Zongman: Beginning Ten Incarnations of Power

He was exiled from the small garden to the world of soman, and ended up meeting the God of Disobedience. He seized the power of disobedience and became the Demon King.

Just as he stood as the strongest in the world, he won the “Question and Answer Forum” across the world

In Konoha Village, Hashirama and Madara joined forces again to start the journey of unifying the ninja world.

The ruins of Marijoa ushered in the end of the Celestial Dragons.

Heaven and earth calamity fire, red world devil? Explain to you what strength is.

Yu Guishen killed the Demon King with one sword, and the God of Death stood in the sky at the beginning.

The original god Teyvat, and Lei Dian went to Dicuo to create the Thunder Clan.

Chapter 1: Exiled from the Box Garden, Obtained Dimension Forum
“Ha, I almost died.”
“Fortunately, I escaped at the critical moment. It was really dangerous.”
“It seems like a familiar world. Interesting. Let’s go there.”
The endless ‘ocean’, black light cut through the sky and headed towards a world.
There, is the familiar blue planet, and there exists a complex world of disobedient gods.
Fire worship shrine, altar.
“Lady Liliana, what should we do!?”
The magician of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ trembled at the scene in front of him. God knows how those sorcerers did it.
Unparalleled pressure was released from the disobedient god in front of him, and the disobedient god Vishnu descended.
“Kai, are you kidding me?”
Liliana’s face showed a trace of horror. Logically speaking, it is impossible for the disobedience of the Supreme Being to appear on the surface.
“These sorcerers…”
The girl gnashed her teeth. The pressure from God gave her a huge sense of oppression. At this moment, she was already filled with despair.
“Interesting, the God of Disobedience?”
The young man’s figure rang out, “Lend me your power, Azi Dakaha!”
The young man who had descended with the ability to pray and borrow the blessings of God activated his own gifts at this moment.
“I will kill the gods, step over your corpse, and achieve justice!”
Luo Ya looked at the disobedience in front of him and activated his strongest gift.
That day, Liliana witnessed the birth of a hero and the arrival of the seventh God Slayer!
…
Southern Europe, Magic Society!
There are two magic societies in southern Europe, the Akaguni Black Cross and the Bronze Black Cross. As the leader of the Bronze Black Cross, Diana heard a shocking news.
“This seventh king is too incredible.”
In this world, a new Demon King was born. Anyone who usurps the authority of the God in heaven becomes the Demon King.
This king defeated Vishnu, one of the three supreme gods of Brahmanism. This being could be defeated by divine descent.
And this king also obtained all the authority and power, which is simply an incredible thing.
Theoretically speaking, disobedience at the level of the Supreme God should not manifest on the surface.
But now it really appeared.
‘Bronze Black Cross’ needs to think about how to deal with the demon king in front of him.
“Lady Diana, what should we do now?” The subordinate was a little distressed.
“Huh, get ready to meet the Demon King. He is still the Demon King after all.”
“Even if he wants, the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ and Lily will become his.”
Without hesitation, Diana made a quick decision.
Now, the positions of Roja and the Bronze Black Cross have been reversed. Roja can no longer be simply regarded as a human being. He is now a godslayer.
Diana’s shock can be imagined, and our Lord Demon is now heading towards southern Europe accompanied by Diana’s disciples.
In fact, for Luo Ya, this is his second time traveling through time.
In the original world, he joined the box garden and became a member of the down-and-out community “Nameless”, and was given the gift of being able to borrow the power of God by praying.
Then, he came to the world of God Slayer and met Liliana.
And, because of his coming, the disobedient god, Vishnu, appeared.
Relying on the power bestowed by the gods, he borrowed the power of the demon king Aziz Dhakaha, defeated the disobedient god Vishnu, and obtained Vishnu’s power.
Now he is on a plane returning to Naples from West Asia.
Not long ago, he destroyed the lair of the Fire Worship Society.
This is a sorcery organization that combines the teachings of Zoroastrianism and Brahmanism. The leader is also a sorcerer who attempts to summon gods and then kill them.
But killing a god is not that easy.
While the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman benefits. Naturally, Luo Ya, the fisherman, won the final victory and became a demon king.
Liliana on the side couldn’t help feeling a little nervous.
I wonder how this devil Roja will treat Naples and the people of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’. Will he become as cruel as the Marquis of Vauban?
At this time, Liliana couldn’t help feeling a little confused.
The look he gave Luo Ya inevitably became complicated.
“Lily, how long will it take to get to Naples?” At this time, Roya’s voice sounded, breaking Liliana’s thoughts.
Liliana was suddenly startled and quickly replied to Roya: “Reporting to the king, we will be able to return to Naples in about two hours.”
“It’s a good time to rest in Naples. I’m really exhausted this time.” He stretched his muscles and smiled at Liliana. “Come to think of it, are you afraid of me? This makes me very sad.”
Roya spoke, his hands grasping Liliana, causing the girl to blush.
“No…nothing.”
Liliana had no resistance to handsome boys, not to mention that Luoya saved her.
Thinking of the scene when the God of Disobedience was born, Liliana was still frightened.
“Um, Roya, will you be a good demon king?”
Liliana’s words were tinged with doubt and nervousness.
“A good demon king? To my subjects, I will naturally be a good demon king. You don’t have to worry that I will become a cruel guy like Marquis Vauban. You know my character.”
After coming to this world, Luo Ya also learned about Liliana’s past experiences.
“I understand.”
Liliana nodded, and the uneasiness in her heart finally eased a lot.
After becoming the God Slayer, Roja didn’t change much. To be more precise, he did change a little. There was an unprecedented ambition in Roja’s eyes.
“Besides, you are the person I like now.” Roya pulled Liliana into his arms, “You are also my exclusive knight, my designated wife.”
“I……”
Liliana, with a blushing face and a beating heart, couldn’t help feeling a little confused.
To be honest, she really liked Luo Ya. During the days she spent with him, Liliana did develop feelings for him.
As long as he wanted, he could force beautiful women into his harem.
The innocent knight girl was really worried that Roya would abandon her and find a new love.
“It’s really not easy.” Sitting on the plane, Roya couldn’t help but sigh when thinking about the previous battle with Vishnu.
Having truly witnessed the appearance of the God of Disobedience, Roya naturally understood why mortals could not resist the power of gods.
The might of God will terrify mortals. Since the basic foundation of magic in this world is based on the principle of relying on the mythological system, magicians are simply powerless to fight against powerful gods.
The pressure from the gods can directly shock mortals at the soul level.
When ordinary people see the God of Disobedience appear, their own spiritual will will be crushed by the God of Disobedience and they will become demented, let alone ordinary magicians.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 Dimension Forum, Uchiha Madara Q&A (Please collect) (Old version)
Divine power is an obstacle that mortals cannot avoid when facing gods.
“Next I have to think about returning to Naples and how to continue developing my own powers.”
Luo Ya muttered, already having some ideas in mind.
At this moment, he closed his eyes and rested, also thinking about what to do after returning to Naples.
“Ding! The dimensional forum is open!”
Suddenly, a reminder sound came into Luo Ya’s mind.
“Dimensional Forum?”
Luo Ya was a little confused as to what was going on.
At this time, Luo Ya saw a message flash before his eyes.
[I want to know whether the ‘Unlimited Monthly Reading’ plan can succeed? ]——From the ordinary member’s “I am not understood”.
Looking at the information flashing before his eyes, Luo Ya’s expression was thoughtful.
“Is the long-awaited Gold Finger finally online?”
Luo Ya couldn’t help but be a little shocked. Could this be an illusion?
If this isn’t an illusion, it means that I can use this to connect to an infinite dimensional world.
He closed his eyes, calmed down and paid attention to the question-and-answer forum that appeared in his mind.
“It’s actually true.”
At this moment, Luo Ya couldn’t help but feel more expectant.
“Is it a question-and-answer forum?” Luo Ya looked at the dimensional forum in front of him and immediately had some guesses. The ID of ‘I am not understood’ and the mention of the ‘Infinite Moon Reading’ plan, this guy could be Uchiha Madara. “
The dimensional forum is connected to the Naruto world?
He vaguely guessed the identity of the questioner, but Luo Ya couldn’t be sure yet.
“Try to answer it.”
Luo Ya pondered for a moment and immediately figured out how to answer.
[Thanks for the invitation, I am in the God Killer, I just became a demon king][I would like to ask how to implement the specific plan and what the ultimate goal is][Without a detailed investigation of the situation, a plan that is blindly executed will definitely fail]After submitting the answer in his mind, Luo Ya soon received a notification from the Dimension Forum.
“Ding! Congratulations to the ‘solver’ for completing the first ‘Dimension Forum’ and obtaining 1,000 initial reward points.”
“Dimensional forum function unlocked.”
The next second, the detailed rules of the Dimension Forum were displayed in front of Luo Ya.
【Complete the answer to get corresponding points reward】
[The answerer can exchange corresponding abilities with the questioner through answering]The basic rules were soon revealed to Roya, and if the questioner sent an invitation, Roya would be able to go to the world where the questioner was.
“To travel through time and space, one must be invited by someone from the original world before entering.” Luo Zhen couldn’t help but feel a little regretful with a sigh.
And now there is only one Q&A invitation in this Q&A forum.
Being invited to other worlds, Luo Zhen can stay in other worlds for a period of time, more than ten days, which is equivalent to only more than ten hours in the original world.
So, don’t worry about the time difference.
“Um?”
New information quickly flashed before Luo Ya’s eyes.
——
At the same time, in the Naruto world.
Uchiha Madara is hiding in a cave somewhere.
This was a secret place of the Uchiha family during the Warring States Period. Only Uchiha Madara, the head of the Uchiha family, knew about this place.
But now, the Uchiha family no longer belongs to him, Uchiha Madara.
The Uchiha family, which has become the Konoha family, has been completely integrated into the system of Konoha Village. The ninja village system he and Hashirama founded has changed the world’s pattern.
Should he be happy?
Uchiha Madara, who originally wanted to leave Konoha Village with his people and start a new life outside, became deserted by his friends and relatives.
Thinking of this, Uchiha Madara’s expression became a little bitter.
“Will the Infinite Tsukuyomi Plan really succeed?” Uchiha Madara couldn’t help but have some doubts about his own idea.
The family’s stone tablet records the method of achieving ‘Infinite Moon Reading’ and achieving world peace.
The world today is not the peaceful world that Uchi Madara wanted. The form of war has changed from family to confrontation between countries.
The peaceful world he envisioned did not completely arrive.
He thought Hashirama would understand him, so he showed Hashirama the Uchiha family’s stone tablet, but Hashirama did not understand him.
That was when a rift began between him and his former friend.
He wanted to take the Uchiha clan away from Konoha, but the Uchiha no longer recognized Uchiha Madara as the clan leader.
Uchiha Madara was truly deserted by everyone and didn’t take anyone with him.
Distressed, confused, and hesitant, Uchiha Madara is now at the lowest point in his life.
[Thank you for the invitation. I am a God Slayer and have just become a Demon King. I need to understand the actual situation before I can answer…]A piece of information suddenly flashed before his eyes, causing Uchiha Madara’s face to change slightly.
“Who, am I under an illusion?”
Subconsciously, Uchiha Madara thought he had been hit by a ninjutsu.
However, he did not feel the fluctuation of chakra. From the information obtained in his mind, Uchiha Madara quickly understood what happened.
“If it’s not an illusion, can it pass the question-and-answer forum that connects infinite dimensions?”
A world connected to infinite dimensions, can his doubts be answered from it?
With his mood fluctuating, Uchiha Madara submitted his answer subconsciously.
[Devil, what is it? ][I want to achieve world peace. I will use the eye technique of the Sharingan to shine on the moon. The eye power of the Sharingan will affect the world through the moonlight, and then realize a peaceful world without war.]He submitted it nervously, and at this time Uchiha Madara saw the new answer.
[The Demon King? ][Let me introduce myself. My name is Roya, the demon king of this world, the overlord who stands above billions of people, the human who usurped the power of the gods in heaven with a human body.]A new answer soon appeared in Uchiha’s vision.
【Uchiha Madara】
After some consideration, Uchiha Madara reported his identity.
Godkiller World.
After confirming that the questioner was Uchiha Madara, a hint of joy quickly appeared on his face.
“It is Uchiha Madara indeed. I wonder if he is the old Uchiha Madara or the Uchiha Madara after the battle with Hashirama?”
Luo Ya thought about it and suddenly had a new idea.
[The power of the pupils shines on the moon, and through the moonlight it illuminates the whole world, can world peace be achieved? ][It’s an interesting idea, but don’t you think this is based on a false peace? If I’m right, the whole world will fall into a beautiful and inexplicable dream.][We are just in a dream world. Can the illusory dream really achieve the so-called peace? The peace in the beautiful dream is just false. Will the humans who enter the dream affect the work of the real society and cause the collapse of mankind? ][The questioner’s idea is a bit too naive. Ideal peace does not exist. You are too naive. But I know several ways to achieve peace. Do you want to know more? ]Roya’s answer was conveyed to Uchiha Madara in the Naruto world.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 3 ‘Bronze Black Cross’, the Devil’s Majesty (Please collect) (Old version)
“Naive?”
Uchiha Madara shuddered and suddenly understood something. He seemed to have taken it for granted.
Ever since he was not recognized by Hashirama and was abandoned by his own people, Uchiha Madara felt confused about the future and fell into self-paranoia. He never thought about the feasibility of the “Infinite Tsukuyomi” plan.
This made Uchiha Madara fall into silence.
“But, are the several peaceful methods he mentioned true or false?” Uchiha Madara hesitated and asked again.
What is the peaceful solution you mentioned?
[I need to understand the social operations related to your world before I can make a decision. If you are interested, let’s meet.]In the world of God Slayer, looking at the message flashing before his eyes, Roya quickly responded.
After sending this reply, Luo Ya did not see any new information flash before his eyes.
“Are you hesitating?” Luo Ya couldn’t help but smile. Since it has been confirmed that it is Uchiha Madara, he doesn’t need to worry too much.
Once you figure it out, Uchiha Madara will come looking for you.
The ‘Infinite Tsukuyomi’ plan itself has many loopholes, if it were not for the influence of Black Zetsu and Konoha’s exclusion of Uchiha Madara.
Then, Uchiha Madara is probably still staying in Konoha Village.
The power of bloodline limit is terrifying in itself, especially the power of Sharingan, which is the ability to control people’s minds.
In the Naruto world, Uchiha Madara is located.
“Is what he said true or false? Can it connect to other worlds?” Uchiha Madara fell into deep thought. After being enlightened by Roya, Uchiha Madara now understood that he was irrational in some aspects.
But so what? Now he has parted ways with Konoha, and with his pride, it is impossible for him to go back to Konoha.
What’s more, he doesn’t agree with the current ninja village system.
Although the world is peaceful today, it is based on the fact that Hashirama Senju and his brother Uchiha Madara are still alive.
So what if Konoha has divided the tailed beasts? The other villages have no way to control them. As the God of the Ninja World, Hashirama Senju is no match for the Four Kages of the Four Nations.
As long as Hashirama is alive, this peace will continue. Then, until Hashirama dies, all the conflicts in the ninja world will erupt and a new war will begin again.
The ninja system was created for war.
If the ‘Dimensional Forum’ had not appeared, Uchiha Madara might have made up his mind to promote the ‘Infinite Tsukuyomi’ plan, and then, under the secret inducement of Black Zetsu, he would have gone to Konoha to control the tailed beasts, triggering a battle between Hashirama Senju and Uchiha Madara.
Hashirama was seriously injured and died soon after. Uchiha Madara used the Sharingan pupil technique to fake his death in the hands of Senju Hashirama, and then resurrected and went into seclusion.
He stayed behind the scenes, controlling the Water Kingdom until he was old, and then Obito arrived.
At this moment, the plot line of the Naruto world has undergone tremendous changes.
Meanwhile, in the world of Godkillers.
Although Luo Ya did not wait for Uchiha Madara’s reply, he believed that Uchiha Madara would consider inviting him to meet.
In that case, Roya will have the opportunity to go to the Naruto world, come into contact with the tailed beasts, the sacred tree, and the Otsutsuki clan on the moon in the Naruto world.
Perhaps, you can also control chakra.
The power of chakra itself is unique, but Roja has the cursed power obtained from killing gods.
In terms of quality, chakra and cursed energy are not on the same order of magnitude.
What Luo Ya was interested in were only the abilities of the Naruto world, especially the two major eye techniques of the Rinnegan and the Samsara Eye.
Although the godslayer kills gods and possesses supreme power, the power also brings many limitations.
Otherwise, how could there be such a being as the Last King?
Moreover, in the world of God Slayers, those who cannot transcend this world will be affected by the goddess of fate of this world no matter what.
If Luo Ya could obtain one of the eye techniques of the Rinnegan or the Samsara Eye, relying on the characteristics of this kind of eye technique, he might be able to directly sever the cause and effect with the Goddess of Fate.
I also have some confidence in dealing with the last king.
There is no need to talk about the Rinnegan, it is the ‘eye that controls life and death’ and has the power of creation as well as the power of destruction.
She controls both time and space, and can freely weave different spaces, like Kaguya Otsutsuki. The five spaces of lava, ice and snow, super gravity, sand, and acid were all created by Kaguya Otsutsuki.
Not to mention the Samsara Eye, which is equivalent to the ultimate form of the Byakugan, it has control over gravity and repulsion, and its space-time abilities are no longer a problem, it can even repair and transform the natural environment of the planet.
The world of Naruto is, in a sense, a treasure for Roya.
Thinking of this, Luo Ya couldn’t help but feel happy.
It didn’t take long for Roya and Lilia to return to Naples safely.
Naples Airport.
The ‘Bronze Black Cross’, including the top ‘Bronze Black Cross’, gathered at the airport to welcome the return of the Demon King.
When the cabin door opened, Roya and Liliana set foot on the land of Naples.
“Teacher, why are you all here?” Liliana was accompanying Luo Ya as she walked down the cabin, but she didn’t expect to receive such a grand welcome.
“We are here to welcome the king.”
Diana said with a complicated expression as she walked forward and saluted Luoya.
“Meet my king.”
Her words were humble and her attitude was extremely low.
All this is because Roja has become a powerful demon king who is superior to others.
As a God Slayer, Roja has the power over all humans.
Not only did he gain magical power as vast as the ocean, his bones became harder than any metal in the world, and his skin and muscles became as soft as liquid metal.
His appearance can be said to be human, but his inner self completely transcends humanity.
Diana was also a little surprised. She didn’t expect Luoya to be so young.
“No need to be so polite. Liliana’s teacher is also my teacher.” Luo Ya chuckled and quickly asked Diana and everyone else to stand up.
“If you have anything to say, let’s go back to the Bronze Black Cross and talk.”
Luo Ya’s words dispelled some people’s concerns.
At this moment, Roja wanted to bring the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ under his control and have a subordinate force in the world of God Slayers.
‘Bronze Black Cross’, HQ.
The ancient Western-style courtyard has a history of hundreds of years.
And this is also the residence of the Clannicha family.
The Cranitzar family and the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ are inseparable because the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ was created by the ‘Cranitzar’ family in the beginning.
Here, Roya met Liliana’s grandfather for the first time, who was also the head of the family who founded the ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 4: Liliana’s Dowry, the Demon King’s Conquest Plan (Please collect) (Old version)
“Nice to meet you, old man.”
Luo Ya pursed his lips and came to the old man who was already slumped in the wheelchair.
The old man was very old, and his face was full of wrinkles and old looks under his gray hair.
“Greetings, Lord Demon.”
The old man’s eyes couldn’t help but fall on Luo Ya.
He looked at Luo Ya with a complicated expression.
In fact, even Kranichart himself could not have imagined that his granddaughter would be so lucky to witness Roja defeat the disobedient Vishnu and gain the favor of the demon king.
When the news reached him, Kranjicha couldn’t believe it.
However, after some corroborating evidence, Cranica confirmed this fact.
“If you want, you can still call me Luo Ya.” Luo Ya smiled and said to the old man in front of him.
“I came here this time with only one purpose. Please give me the Bronze Black Cross as Liliana’s dowry.”
In fact, if Luo Ya wanted to rob it, he could just ask for it directly.
But who made him fall in love with Liliana?
“You are really an easy-going king.” Klanica sighed softly, and looked at Roya with a more complicated look. “I just want to ask one thing, will you treat Lily well?”
“Yes, I won’t let my woman experience life and death.”
Luo Ya narrowed his eyes and said with a subtle expression.
“I am your old man, and I only have one granddaughter. You also know what happened almost two years ago.”
Two years ago, he almost lost his granddaughter.
“Of course I know. Marquis Vauban took Lily away as a priestess for the ceremony.” Luo Ya nodded. He had not traveled through time two years ago.
But now, Roya has traveled through time and has become a true demon king. It is impossible for Marquis Woban to successfully recruit Liliana again.
“However, you can rest assured, old man. As long as I am here, I will never let Lily suffer any injustice in the future. After all, she is the woman that the Demon King has set his eyes on.”
In front of Kranica, Roya did not hide his love for Liliana, and wanted to make Liliana his wife.
“Really?” Clanica nodded. He knew Roya’s personality. It seemed that Lily would have a good home in the future.
“In this case, I can safely hand over the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ to you. The ‘Bronze Black Cross’ and I will all become your subordinates.”
Roya was a little surprised by Cranica’s sudden gift.
“Old man, are you so willing to hand over the ownership of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’?”
“This ‘Bronze Black Cross’ can be considered as my dowry to Lily. You are no longer the same person you were before, and considering your relationship with Lily, I can give this ‘Bronze Black Cross’ to you.”
“I only hope that you will treat Lily well, my king.”
Klanica sighed, feeling that he owed Liliana.
Liliana’s parents died early, and Kranica raised Liliana. Naturally, he loved her very much and treated Liliana as his heir.
However, she does not have the political talent like Erica of the ‘Copper Black Cross’, and is not a suitable monarch to control the ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
“You should be able to become a qualified monarch.”
Kranica’s words made Roya chuckle and nodded naturally.
“As a king, I have the duty to protect the people. The ‘Bronze Black Cross’ are all under my command, and I will naturally protect my subjects.”
“Naples, or more precisely, the whole of Italy will become my territory.”
This is Roja’s plan after becoming the Demon King.
“It seems that you are going to challenge that person.”
Cranica looked thoughtful as he looked at Roya who had already made up his mind, and a subtle idea emerged in his mind.
“You could say that, after all, he’s not a suitable king, is he?”
Salvatore Toni is regarded by Italian magicians as the leader of the Southern European Magic Society Alliance.
Because of his Italian origin, he was naturally respected by Italian magicians.
However, the Italian magician naturally regretted pushing him to the position of leader.
Not only is Tony not in Italy for most of the year, but he also frequently causes trouble outside. Every time, it is the Southern European Magic Society Alliance that cleans up the mess Tony leaves behind.
Although the Southern European Magic Society Alliance did gain a lot of benefits under the command of Tony, the Sword King, it also brought countless troubles.
“So, I will definitely be the king of Italy!”
“Hahaha, I see. The Bronze Black Cross will fully support you.”
Cranica nodded. If Roja, who was born in the Bronze Black Cross, became the Demon King of Italy, then the power of the Bronze Black Cross would reach an extremely high level.
Moreover, at that time, the Bronze Black Cross will surpass the ‘Red Copper Black Cross’ and become the number one magic association in Italy.
With the endorsement of old man Crannica and the recognition of Diana, it was only natural for Roya, who was once a member of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’, to become the owner of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
What’s more, Roja is a demon king. It is an honor for any magician in Europe to become a subordinate of the demon king.
Roja truly felt the tyrannical power that the Demon King possessed.
However, these were small matters to Luo Ya. What he cared about most was the affairs of the Dimension Forum.
After all, with the power of the Dimensional Forum, Roja can travel to other worlds and collect what he wants.
It didn’t take long. With the approval of Cranica and the recognition of the upper echelons of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’, Roya became the owner of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’. To be more precise, the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ became Roya’s subordinate.
Including Liliana, all of them belong to Roya.
“Hey, Grandpa actually…”
After learning about the situation, Liliana couldn’t help but exclaim. This incident was too shocking for her.
She never thought that her grandfather would directly hand over the control of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
“He also said that from now on you are mine.” Pinching Liliana’s cute cheeks, Luo Ya smiled wickedly and said, “So, Lily, are you ready?”
Chapter 5: The Tenth Incarnation of the Sun, Uchiha Madara’s Future Deduction (Please collect) (Old version)
“Woo woo, what are you ready for…”
Shy Lily’s heart suddenly skipped a beat.
“Of course, get ready to practice as my bride.”
Luo Ya laughed loudly, showing no scruples in front of Liliana.
“A bride?” Liliana had imagined herself becoming a bride, but she didn’t expect it to happen so soon. Moreover, the progress between her and Luo Ya was too fast.
Myself, are you going to sleep with me?
Thinking of the pink scenes in the novel she wrote, Liliana felt her cheeks getting hot.
Luo Ya did not continue teasing Liliana, but thought that Lily was so cute in this state.
“Silly, I won’t tease you anymore.” Luo Ya shook his head and smiled casually, “Please prepare my room for me. I want to take some time to rest.”
“By the way, send an invitation to all the major magic societies in Italy on my behalf. In the name of your Seven Sisters Alliance, tell them that I want to summon them.”
Luo Ya gave his instructions, and he wanted to become the king of Italy as quickly as possible.
“Lily knows.”
Liliana nodded. As a knight of Roja, she might not be as smooth as Erica of the Copper Black Cross in handling things, but she would loyally carry out Roja’s will.
Compared to the one with the ‘Red Copper Black Cross’, Roya likes Liliana’s personality more.
The attachment of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ was just a small matter for Roja.
Including the matter of controlling Italy, Roja used the resources of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ and his reputation as the Demon King. No matter how reluctant the magic societies in this country were, they would come to see him according to Roja’s orders.
Because the Demon King has supreme authority.
This is the God Slayer, powerful enough to surpass everyone else.
It is undeniable that the God Slayer system is powerful, but it is all based on Pandora’s rituals.
It can be said that Pandora’s ritual made the godslayer possible, but also restricted the godslayer.
“Huh, now we can think about how to get to the Naruto world.”
After finishing the matter of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’, Roja planned to go to the Naruto world.
However, I don’t know if Uchiha Madara is willing.
“Uchiha Madara should be on guard against me at this time.” Luo Ya muttered, and it was easy to guess what Uchiha Madara was thinking.
I guess he still doubts the authenticity of the Q&A Dimension Forum.
“My advantage is my understanding of the Naruto world and my powerful strength built on the world of God Slayer.”
“But can the power of authority have the same effect in other worlds?”
At this time, Luo Ya was still a little unsure.
[The strength of the Dimension Forum holder is not affected in different worlds][Complete the corresponding forum tasks, the holder’s strength will be promoted, and the authority of the dimension forum will also be improved][More Dimension Forum features will be unlocked]Soon, several pieces of information appeared in front of Luo Ya’s eyes, showing the rules of the Dimension Forum.
[The Dimension Forum will regularly accept Q&A invitations from different worlds][As a forum holder, you can achieve changes that affect the established plots of those different worlds, and you will receive corresponding forum rewards][Holders have privileges over ordinary members. You can use the power of the Dimension Forum to turn the power of authority into your own power.]Seeing the rules presented before his eyes, Luo Ya couldn’t help but brighten up.
“In this way, I will have an advantage over more people.” Luo Ya nodded with satisfaction, and a ray of light emerged in front of his eyes.
“If you want to strengthen it, do you use this?”
Luo Ya searched and soon found the enhancement options for the Dimension Forum.
[Do you want to strengthen the power: ‘Ten Avatars of the Sun’]Luo Ya saw the information in front of him and made a choice without any hesitation.
[Strengthening Success]Then, Roja felt that his magic power had increased tremendously.
The magic power of the God Slayer can also be called cursed power. The increase of cursed power means that the upper limit of Roya’s power has been raised.
He estimated that this power could be used for one hour a day, and could only be restored after a day’s use.
But now, there are no such restrictions, unless Roja exerts his power to the maximum effect.
‘Ten Avatars of the Sun’ means that Roja has acquired ten incarnation abilities.
The first power is that the spirit fish can create huge waves that can flood a city of millions of people anywhere and control the power of water.
The second power is World Dragon Kulima. This incarnation power means that he can enhance his various values ​​​​and the effectiveness of weapons tenfold.
Power three, Wild Boar, gains protection from the earth, forming a certain degree of defense. Roja can fully recover from any damage that is not fatal.
Power 4, Human-Lion, can deflect all kinds of weapon attacks, or in other words, any means that Roja subjectively judges to be a weapon will be directly invalidated.
Power Five, Dwarf Vamana, Roya therefore has the ability to travel through time and space, and can also mark locations, achieving spatial crossing equivalent to teleportation, and the ability to become gigantic.
Power six, Axe-wielding Rama, absolutely fatal death, and thus can be resurrected from the dead.
Power Seven, the incarnation of Rama, summons divine weapons and fires arrows that can directly destroy the opponent upon hitting them. The price is that one cannot use his own powers for three days.
Power eight, Dark Sky, can deduce and predict the short-term future.
Power Nine, Sakyamuni, this ability can be used in conjunction with the sixth incarnation. During the resurrection, you will obtain a body that cannot be interfered with by others, ensuring your perfect resurrection.
Normally, it simply grants the ability to seal after defeating the opponent.
The tenth power, White Horse Kalki, activates the power of all incarnations, prompts the power of all incarnations to the highest effect at once, and summons the sword of order belonging to Vishnu.
Through the strengthening of the ‘Dimensional Forum’, the complete power of power has been controlled by Roja, and as time goes by, the power will completely turn into Roja’s own power.
“It’s really too strong.” Luo Ya nodded with satisfaction, and a happy smile appeared on his face.
However, when the Ten Incarnations were at their maximum effect, they would have a cooldown period of about three days, which was a flaw for Roja.
Vishnu himself is one of the three gods in Brahmanism and the most important god of protection. His authority is extremely strong.
Being able to obtain the power of the ‘Ten Avatars’ at one time was already a great fortune for Luo Ya.
“With the help of the ‘Dimension Forum’, sooner or later the power of authority will become my real power.” He pursed his lips, not caring much about the shortcomings of the power.
After all, becoming a godslayer has a certain price, and Pandora’s ritual cannot completely transform the power of the gods into the power of the godslayer.
Therefore, if the God Slayer wants to train his own strength, he can only fight continuously and kill gods.
Or, by transcending your own limits and breaking through your own imagination, you can do all kinds of incredible things.
For example, Tony, the King of Swords, could use asteroids as swords in the later stages of God Slayer, and his set of cosmic swordsmanship could sink a continent.
At the same time, Roya received a reply from Uchiha Madara.
What is the peace plan you are talking about?
Uchiha Madara’s reply made Roya look as if he expected it.
“It seems that he is moved.” A teasing smile appeared on his face. Uchiha Madara who was in a period of confusion was the easiest to deal with.
“Speaking of which, should I reveal the future of the Naruto world to him?” A bold idea quickly emerged from Luo Ya’s mind.
In addition to the world of God Slayers and the military advantage brought by power, Roya also knows information about the world of Naruto.
This information is enough to exchange with Uchiha Madara.
[Deduction system activated][Through corresponding exchanges, the future fragments of the timeline where the corresponding plot characters are located can be revealed][Whether to start generating simulation results]The sudden reminder made Luo Ya stunned for a moment.
“So, I can reveal part of the future of the Naruto world?”
“Begin the deduction.”
After trying to use this function, Luo Ya’s 100 points were directly consumed.
[First deduction is successful, cost 100 points][Deduced and generated, the timeline of the Ninja World War, Uchiha Madara was ambushed][To complete the future, corresponding props need to be provided for exchange]These future information were generated quickly, all from the perspective of Uchiha Madara realizing the “Infinite Tsukuyomi” plan. The second clip was the scene where Uchiha Madara was suddenly ambushed by Black Zetsu.
However, it only lasted for a brief moment.
The complete future of Uchiha Madara’s world will need to be exchanged for valuable objects.
Chapter 6 Uchiha Madara’s Anger (Please add to collection) (Old version)
“It’s a bit of a loss.” Luo Ya felt a little painful. He was left with 900 points out of 1,000. Originally, Luo Ya wanted to use them for the lottery.
The lucky draw provided by the ‘Dimension Forum’ allows Roya to open the corresponding treasure chest and obtain special rewards.
“Forget it, I should think about how to reply to Uchiha Madara.”
Luo Ya muttered and quickly put the answer up.
[Peace? Before I tell you the method, I can reveal something about your future][Your ‘Infinite Moon Reading’ plan will eventually fail]Certain that Uchiha Madara would fail, Luo Ya soon sent him the news related to Uchiha Madara.
“Information from the future?”
Uchiha Madara was stunned at first, but soon saw the message sent by Luo Ya.
[You receive future information from the ‘answerer’]Immediately afterwards, Uchiha Madara quickly showed a look of shock.
At this moment, Uchiha Madara saw his own future.
He saw his success from his own perspective, he became the Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, and felt the great power of being the Ten-Tails Jinchuriki.
“This is the power that surpasses the Six Paths Sage.”
Before the satisfied Uchiha Madara could realize it for long, his perspective changed again.
I was actually killed.
“Impossible, is this my future?”
Uchiha Madara felt deeply chilled, he was a conceited man, but he had fallen into such a miserable situation.
It’s sad, really sad.
“Who killed me?”
Uchiha Madara’s mood became particularly bad.
From the Warring States Period to the establishment of the ninja village system with Hashirama, he has experienced several deaths and survived.
Uchiha Madara is not afraid of death, but he cannot accept such a failure. For Uchiha Madara, such a failure is simply a shame.
He died inexplicably, and the planned ‘Infinite Tsukuyomi’ plan ultimately failed in the hands of others.
Thinking of that future scene, Uchiha Madara felt a chill.
“But, is this true or false?” Back to reality, Uchiha Madara fell into deep thought.
Hallucination? If it was an illusion, Uchiha Madara would not have received Roya’s message.
“A forum connecting infinite worlds. Is he the owner of the ‘Dimension Forum’?” Uchiha Madara couldn’t help but consider Roya’s identity. He was still a little worried about Roya, “In the future…”
He sighed. The ‘Infinite Tsukuyomi’ plan that he had been confident in had been rejected and abandoned by Uchiha Madara under the influence of Roya.
He even suspected that someone had carved the “Infinite Tsukuyomi” on the Uchiha family’s stone tablet to lure him.
Normally, such a fantastic plan would not succeed.
However, the Uchiha clan is not something that ordinary people can understand, and people from the Uchiha clan are also quite paranoid. If it weren’t for Uchiha Madara’s inability to integrate into Konoha, coupled with the failure brought about by the competition for Hokage,
Being lured by Black Zetsu and influenced by the words engraved on the stone tablet, he embarked on a path of no return to realize the “Infinite Tsukuyomi” plan at any cost.
Then, during the Ninja World War, he was ambushed by Black Zetsu, causing Kaguya Ōtsutsuki to be released from the moon.
Finally, he died in front of Hashirama Senju, feeling the will of fire.
[Are those futures real or fake? I want to know more about the future]The message was quickly sent to Luo Ya. Looking at the inquiry that flashed before his eyes, Luo Ya nodded with satisfaction.
“It seems that he is interested.” Luo Ya smiled, and then calmed down to communicate with the Dimension Forum, “Tell Uchiha Madara the forum rules.”
The ‘Dimension Forum’ is centered around him, so naturally Roya has special privileges.
There may be more connected worlds in the future, so Roya is not worried.
【Equivalent Exchange Rules】
[To trade future information, you need to pay the corresponding ability of the current questioner. The ability will generate a skill card in exchange. The exchange will not affect the questioner’s own ability, but will be analyzed and copied through the questioner’s existing ability][Analyzing the valuable things of the questioner][Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan] [S-rank Fire Style] [Hidden Otsutsuki bloodline]The detailed information rules soon appeared before Uchiha Madara’s eyes.
[The future information belongs to you not encountering the ‘Dimension Forum’ and continuing to implement the ‘Infinite Moon Reading’ plan, which is equivalent to you experiencing different stories in different time periods][If you want to know more, please exchange something valuable.]Looking at the information flashing before his eyes, plus the sudden appearance of skill cards on his body, Uchiha Madara couldn’t help but be stunned.
“Can you actually manifest my abilities?” Uchiha Madara’s expression was a little subtle. He had somewhat underestimated the power of the ‘Dimensional Forum’.
“Swap.”
All three were exchanged, and then more future information was quickly sent to Uchiha Madara.
【Exchange successful】
【Full future information open】
New future information was revealed, and this time Uchiha Madara saw the complete future in a truly real sense.
From his own perspective, he saw himself fighting with Hashirama Senju, who tried to kill him but died of his injuries soon after. The Ninja World War was about to break out.
Uchiha Madara, who was killed by Hashirama, was resurrected using the Sharingan eye technique, and combined with the power of Hashirama’s cells, he obtained the Sage’s Eye Samsara Eye when he was old.
He controls the Water Country, Obito is brought to him, he dies, and then it is a third perspective.
During the Nine-Tails Rebellion, the Fourth Hokage died, and his son became the Jinchūriki…until the Final Ninja World War.
“Huh, I never thought that I, Uchiha Madara, who has been so smart all my life, would be toyed with like this.”
Humiliation, it was simply humiliation for Uchiha Madara, especially since he was deceived by Black Zetsu and insisted on the extremely stupid “Infinite Tsukuyomi” plan until his death.
He did not resurrect as he wished in the Ninja World War, but was first resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation, and then after some twists and turns, he regained his human body and became the Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, but was ambushed by the damn Black Zetsu.
Princess Kaguya, the mother of the Six Paths Sage, directly took away Uchiha Madara’s power.
“Black Zetsu, you deserve to die!”
Uchiha Madara clenched his teeth and his eyes became particularly cold.
Among all these, what he could not accept the most was that he was being toyed with by Black Zetsu.
“Maybe I was really wrong.”
He sighed, thinking that he was too paranoid and stubborn, otherwise he would not have been seduced by Black Zetsu.
He still believes that Black Zetsu is a shadow he created. That guy almost deceived Uchiha Madara his entire life.
“The Otsutsuki clan?”
Uchiha Madara, with a gloomy face, felt that the entire ninja world seemed to be being toyed with by the Otsutsuki clan.
Not to mention the so-called Goddess of the Rabbit Kaguya, Uchiha Madara already knew the source of chakra, and he also understood the legend of the Six Paths Sage after learning about it.
Because of this, Uchiha Madara felt a chill.
That is the threat posed by the Otsutsuki clan.
“We have to find a way to get rid of Black Zetsu first.” Black Zetsu comes and goes without a trace, and is the most troublesome member of the Otsutsuki clan.
However, if you can encounter Black Zetsu, it would be easier to deal with him if you prepare the seal in advance.
What Uchiha Madara cares about is the troubles brought by other Otsutsuki clans. Those Otsutsuki may be more dangerous than Kaguya.
Chapter 7 Enhanced Function, the Power of the Samsara Eye (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
Chakra originates from the sacred tree, and the sacred tree originates from the Otsutsuki.
This race travels through the starry sky, using the power of living planets to plant sacred trees in an attempt to cultivate chakra fruits to gain power.
But no one knows what happened, Kaguya Otsutsuki chose to betray the Otsutsuki, ate the chakra fruit herself, and gained godly power.
“Hmph, the goddess of the rabbit, you took a peek at the power of chakra and became greedy?”
Uchiha Madara couldn’t help but sneer, and had some guesses in his mind about Otsutsuki Kaguya’s actions.
Of course, this is just Uchiha Madara’s guess. Because of the confidence in the future revealed by Roya, the information about the Otsutsuki clan is quite scarce.
He could only analyze the existing data to obtain the information Uchiha Madara needed.
It is undeniable that the dead Sage of Six Paths is still monitoring the operation of the world, and the Sage of Six Paths has never stopped the continuous reincarnation and fighting between Indra and Ashura Chakra.
He only fully reappeared after his mother Kaguya was resurrected, which made Uchiha Madara guess that the Six Paths Sage had been waiting for an opportunity to seal Otsutsuki Kaguya for another thousand years.
Then, he cultivated the power that he thought could fight against the Otsutsuki clan.
The Six Paths Sage is truly a good father.
“These thoughts of mine are just guesses, but no matter what, I don’t want to die in humiliation like that so-called future.”
“I need to obtain more powerful strength that surpasses the power of the Six Paths Sage.” Uchiha Madara made the decision almost in an instant.
He wants to become stronger and escape the fate of being the reincarnation of Indra.
Any reincarnation of Indra and Ashura, every Indra seems to have been defeated by Ashura, and Black Zetsu hiding in the dark is regarded as a formidable enemy by Uchiha Madara.
“The tailed beasts come from the Ten Tails that were transformed from the sacred tree. If I can gather the power of the nine tailed beasts, I can become the Ten Tails Jinchūriki in one fell swoop.”
“It’s just that the rest of the tailed beasts were sold to other villages by that guy Hashirama.”
This made Uchiha Madara angry. That idiot Hashirama actually sent important strategic materials like the tailed beasts to other countries.
For his stupid peace, it’s ridiculous to think about.
He didn’t know that the tailed beasts came from the Ten Tails before, and he didn’t pay much attention to the power of the tailed beasts. But now Uchiha Madara knows it clearly, and coupled with Hashirama’s foolish behavior, if Uchiha Madara wants to collect the tailed beasts again, he will probably be attacked by everyone.
If he wants to gain power that surpasses the Sage of Six Paths, he naturally needs the power of the tailed beasts.
However, Uchiha Madara still needs to plan carefully on how to obtain the tailed beast.
“Perhaps, we can use his power.”
With the help of the “Dimension Forum”, Uchiha Madara is going to take an unusual path.
“Huh, I can’t go back to Konoha, so let’s go to the Land of Water.”
In order to collect the tailed beasts, Uchiha Madara first needs a base, and the Water Country is undoubtedly the most suitable one.
Moreover, in the future that Uchiha Madara saw, before Obito came, Uchiha Madara had already controlled the Water Country for decades.
Luo Ya received the exchange item from Uchiha Madara, and three skill cards soon fell into his hands.
“I didn’t expect to get so many good things at once.” Luo Ya’s eyes lit up. Not to mention the S-level Fire Style, that was the top-level Fire Style Ninjutsu mastered by Uchiha Madara.
Hidden Otsutsuki bloodline, if activated, Roya will possess the power of Otsutsuki.
As for the Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan, Roja felt it was a bit useless.
“It would be great if I could change it to the Rinnegan or the Samsara Eye.” Roja couldn’t help but mutter. The Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan didn’t improve Roja’s strength much.
Mastering the Eternal Mangekyō is nothing more than gaining the power of Susanoo and mastering special Sharingan techniques. It is far from enough compared to the power of the Rinnegan.
[You can upgrade the Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan to the Rinnegan through strengthening][Strengthening success rate 50%][Or pay corresponding points to convert the Eternal Mangekyo into the Samsara Eye]【Conversion success rate 70%】
The prompt from the ‘Dimension Forum’ made Luo Ya startled.
“I always feel a little bit at a disadvantage.”
The success rate of transformation is higher than that of strengthening, and it can also be transformed into the Rinnegan.
The Samsara Eye is a top-level eye technique that is no less than the Wrench of Samsara. If the Samsara Eye is the power of destruction and creation, then the Wrench of Samsara is the eye of creation and destruction, the eye that controls life and death.
“Let’s try strengthening it.”
After much hesitation, Luo Ya decided to strengthen the Eternal Kaleidoscope and see what happens.
The Samsara Eye is very powerful in a sense, but the Rinnegan has the power to control time and space.
Most of the orthodox Otsutsuki clan members possess the Rinnegan.
[Use Skill Cards][Open for strengthening, the Eternal Mangekyo is strengthened successfully and upgraded to the Red Samsara Eye]The Sharingan skill card and the hidden Otsutsuki bloodline were quickly consumed, and the transformation was completed in no time.
In an instant, Luo Ya’s eyes also changed at this moment.
The power of the Samsara Eye is controlled by Luo Ya.
However, what Roja obtained was the red Rinnegan, which has the corresponding Rinnegan abilities.
Yellow is the strongest form of the Rinnegan, purple is the most basic form, and red is in the middle.
After their powers were strengthened, Otsutsuki Momoshiki and Urashiki both had golden Rinnegan.
“So surprising, is this the power of the Samsara Eye?”
At this moment, Luo Ya truly felt the power of the Samsara Eye.
Compared to the Rinnegan, the Samsaragan is the most special.
He who controls the power of time and space also controls an unknown ability, that is, “destiny”.
Therefore, those who are born into the Otsutsuki clan are extremely conceited.
The power brought by the Rinnegan makes the Otsutsuki clan comparable to gods, or it can be said that they themselves are a kind of gods.
No rules in the world can restrain Otsutsuki, and Otsutsuki himself is the god who creates rules.
They are arrogant and firmly believe in their own strength. No one can restrain the Otsutsuki.
The moment he obtained the Rinnegan, Roya also felt the will of the Otsutsuki clan, which was the arrogance of a clan that claimed to be gods.
It was as if engraved in the Ōtsutsuki bloodline, that unique power combined with the Rinnegan.
“How interesting.” Luo Ya let out a breath of foul air. At this moment, he completely took control of the power of the Samsara Eye.
He understood how to activate his Samsara Eye Technique almost instantly.
Every owner of the Rinnegan has his own unique Rinnegan ninjutsu.
“The power of the Rinnegan seems to have produced a wonderful resonance with the power of authority.” Luo Ya smiled and felt very satisfied with the result.
The benefits of resonance are quite enormous, and the ability he gained is also quite interesting, that is, distorting time.
Chapter 8 The Identity of the Demon King, the Shock of the World (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Black Sky, one of the ‘Ten Avatars’, allows Roja to see the short-term future, and this ability of the Samsara Eye allows Roja to distort the normal flow of time. The more detailed effects can only be known through combat trials.
“Let’s find an opportunity to test the reincarnation eye technique.”
Luo Ya couldn’t help but feel a little excited, wondering what the effect would be when facing the disobedient god of this world.
At this time, Luo Ya did not know that he would soon face a new opponent.
Vishnu is the great god of Brahmanism. He is the only God, the lord of all gods, the supreme soul, and the incomparable Brahman.
The origin of the world, everything belongs to Him. In order to protect His creation, Vishnu has several incarnations, as many as twenty-two.
However, only ten incarnations are known to the world, and the power that Roja obtained came from the ten incarnations.
In today’s world, there were originally only six demon kings.
But now there is Roja, the seventh demon king. The Marquis of Europa, the martial arts king of the southern part of the Celestial Empire, and the queen of the demon cave, without exception, are all veterans who became demon kings very early.
In terms of age, they are all over a hundred years old.
The younger ones are the new generation Italian Sword King Tony, the Black Prince of Britain, and Mr. John Pluto Smith of America.
They were all young demon kings of the new generation, but none of them could directly defeat the powerful god Vishnu like Roja.
[Excerpt from the report of the Council of Sages of Gorenji on the Seventh King’s murder of the gods]Brahmanism has three major gods, and the triptych of Vishnu is the ‘God of Protection’ of Brahmanism.
Brahma is in charge of ‘creation’, Shiva is in charge of ‘destruction’, and Vishnu is in charge of ‘maintenance’.
In the Vedic era, he was one of the sun gods, and in the Brahmanism era, he became the main god for maintaining order.
Vishnu in Vedic mythology is not a powerful god. But in Brahman mythology, he is one of the three main gods and occupies a powerful position.
The seventh god-killer, Roja, whose identity is unknown, encountered the appearance of the disobedient god Vishnu during the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ mission to wipe out the evil organization ‘Zoradia’.
Later, he showed outstanding bravery and it was rumored that he borrowed the power of the Zoroastrian gods and defeated the disobedient Vishnu.
For the time being, we can speculate that the power possessed by the new king comes from the ten stories in the legend of Vishnu, so it is temporarily proposed to be the “Ten Avatars of the Sun”.
London, Greenwich House of Wise.
The Parliament of Wise was first established in the Victorian era, when Britain was still in the British Empire.
As the most powerful country at that time, it was unable to counter the power of the Demon King.
At that time, the Marquis of Vauban fought a great battle with the King of Martial Arts from the East, almost destroying half of London.
From then on, the Council of Sages, an organization to deal with the God Killers, was established. Collecting relevant intelligence on the God Killers and avoiding conflicts with them became the mission of the Greenwich Council of Sages.
It has been passed down to this day for some time.
Today, the Speaker of the Council of Sages is Alice Louise of Nafar, who has been in office since she was 16 years old.
In Europe, she is a princess renowned in the magic world. As the daughter of Duke Goding, she is also a witch with extraordinary magical powers.
She is known as the ‘White Priestess’ and has the feat of escaping unscathed even when facing a God Slayer. It is rumored that she is the woman who has the Black Prince Alec under her control.
However, Alice is actually a lazy person.
Although he is the Speaker, he has hardly ever managed the relevant affairs. Instead, he would assist the Council of Sages to complete their tasks when necessary.
“My worries have come true.”
Alice sighed softly, not knowing what to say now.
Almost two years later, another godslayer was born in Europe, the seventh king Roya.
It was thought that in this era, Sword King Tony should be the last God Slayer, but the seventh God Slayer was born.
“It’s such a headache. I hope he doesn’t have a reckless personality like the Marquis or the Sword King.”
“I have a feeling that something will happen to the new king that will change the world.”
Alice muttered to herself, and suddenly she had the idea of ​​leaving London to meet the new Seventh King.
Located in Milan, the headquarters of the ‘Copper and Black Cross’.
There are two major magic societies in Italy, the ‘Copper Black Cross’ and the ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
The two are equally matched and own half of the Italian magic world.
In the Southern European Magic Society Alliance, they are also rivals, fighting for the leadership of the magic society.
Although Salvatore Tony is the leader of the Southern European Magic Society Alliance, everyone knows that Sword King Tony is a devil who does not know how to manage things and acts recklessly.
The power to lead and maintain the Southern European Magic Society Alliance is being competed for between the ‘Copper Black Cross’ and the ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
Then, it will be the turn of other magic societies to compete.
However, the Magic Society Alliance, which has existed for two years, is now on the verge of collapse due to the emergence of another new king of Italy.
“The seventh king?”
“Phew, ‘Bronze Black Cross’ is really lucky.”
Paul Blantree’s expression was inevitably complicated. After knowing that the seventh king was born in the ‘Bronze Black Cross’, he couldn’t help but feel jealous.
Just jealousy cannot change the fact that a new king was born in the ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
“What should I do?” He sighed, his expression inevitably filled with sorrow.
Chapter 9: The Zoroastrian God, Aziz Dakha Appears (Subscription Request) (Old Version)
East, Mount Lushan.
“A godslayer from Xia Country? Interesting.”
As the leader of the Five Hells Holy Sect, Luo Hao has lived in seclusion in Mount Lu for a long time, and his daily practice is in a small nunnery on the top of the mountain.
Although he was in seclusion, he was not oblivious to the outside world.
Through the members of the Five Hells Holy Church, he still knows the situation in the outside world, and occasionally he will pay attention to the changes in the world.
Luo Hao was particularly concerned about this seventh king.
First, Luo Ya was born in Xia Country, and second, Luo Ya is her relative.
“Eagle, come quickly!”
The voice of the beauty leader rang out from the nunnery, echoing continuously in the sky.
Located at the foot of Lushan Waterfall, Lu Yinghua quickly heard Luo Hao’s words.
Without bothering to continue practicing, Lu Yinghua stepped on the stone steps and quickly reached Mount Lushan.
Lu Yinghua was in a nervous mood, worrying that he had offended his master in some way and that would make him unhappy again.
After all, his master was too cruel in disciplining his apprentice, and Lu Yinghua grew up being beaten by Luo Hao.
He was even more afraid of Luo Hao in his heart. He did not dare to be negligent when Luo Hao called him. He hurried into the nunnery and knelt before Luo Hao.
“Disciple is here, what do you want, Master?”
“You are so impatient, how can you be so rude?”
The dissatisfied beauty leader just shouted softly and did not teach Lu Yinghua a lesson this time.
“The king of Europa is a fellow countryman of ours. You can go on my behalf and invite the king to come to Mount Lushan for a small gathering.”
“Disciple obeys your command!”
How could Lu Yinghua dare to disobey? He agreed immediately and then retreated cautiously.
In Eastern Europe, the Marquis of Vauban, who had just finished his retreat, had an interesting gleam in his eyes.
“From the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ background? That’s really interesting.”
Speaking of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’, it has some connection with the Marquis of Vauban.
The ancestor of the Clannicha family, the founder of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’, was once a servant of the Marquis of Vauban.
Under the protection of Marquis de Vauban, he established the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ and strengthened the Clannicha family.
The price of expanding the family is to be unconditionally recruited by Marquis Vauban.
Even in modern times, the Clannicha family could not refuse the call of Marquis Vauban, which is why Liliana was used as a witch sacrifice.
“I have almost collected the new divine tools. I need a new witch to preside over the summoning ceremony.”
“The granddaughter of the Crannicha family is someone I have reserved in advance.” The emerald eyes flashed with a strange light.
“Let me see how capable you are.” Marquis Vauban had made up his mind and was ready to go to Naples. “Otherwise, you won’t be able to protect the things around you.”
No matter how the outside world changes, it has no effect on Luo Ya.
Everything was going according to Luo Ya’s idea and in an orderly manner.
“King, the invitations to magic societies in Italy have already been sent out.”
Liliana answered on the side, and those magic societies agreed without exception that they would handle all matters within two days and go to Naples to meet with the emperor.
“And these documents contain information about the appearance of the God of Disobedience, as well as information about the abilities of the six God Slayers in the world except you.”
Most of this information was obtained from the Greenwich Council of Sages.
“The records are quite detailed.” Luo Ya chuckled, and his eyes fell on the table in front of him. “These are all organized by the Council of Sages.”
“Yes, all the information about the God Slayer in the world comes from the Council of Sages.”
Liliana’s words made Luo Ya think deeply.
“So, my information will also be obtained by the Council of Sages?” Luo Ya’s expression seemed to become a little subtle.
Liliana sensed that something was wrong with Roya’s demeanor, but she still nodded gently.
“Thank you for your hard work, Lily.”
He held Liliana’s hand, causing the girl’s face to blush slightly.
To be precise, not only was her face blushing, but she was also quite panicked inside.
Thinking of her grandfather’s instructions and her teacher’s instructions, our Liliana felt a little confused.
“No, it’s not hard. Um, can I stay here with the king for a little longer?”
After much hesitation, Liliana said these words.
The moment she opened her mouth, Liliana was extremely shy and felt as if she had become one of the indecent women in the novels she wrote.
“If that’s what Lily wants, I’d be happy for Lily to be here with me.”
Luo Ya coughed lightly, stood up and walked to Liliana.
“Lily, are you ready to be eaten by me?”
A smirk appeared on Roya’s face.
Liliana was panicking and didn’t know what to do.
She was so nervous that her breathing became disordered.
Unexpectedly, their intimacy was interrupted.
“Is this aura the God of Disobedience?”
He took a deep breath, and the godslayer’s fighting instinct was quickly aroused.
The appearance of the God of Disobedience would be sensed by Roja, the godslayer.
“Looks like I have to make a trip.” The God of Disobedience appeared, just in time for Roja to test the power of the Rinnegan that he had mastered.
At this moment, he immediately guessed who it was.
He is a Zoroastrian god, one of the seven pillars of Zoroastrianism that represents “evil thoughts”.
The price of borrowing his power is to let Azdakaha appear in the world and fulfill his long-cherished wish of being defeated by a hero.
Therefore, he naturally felt the appearance of Aziz Dakkha.
The powerful aura of God was approaching Naples.
It’s just that he didn’t come earlier or later, but came at this time, which made Luo Ya feel distressed.
ps: Please give me flowers, please collect, please give me ten votes, thank you very much!
Chapter 10 The Terror of ‘Absolute Evil’, Aziz Dakaha and the Demon King (Subscription Request) (Old Version)
“I can’t believe that in this world, Aziz Dakaha will also appear and become the god of disobedience?”
The distressed Roya had no answer for the time being.
“My king, are you going to start a war in Naples?”
Liliana was quickly taken out by Roya. She didn’t expect that after returning to Naples, she would have to see the God of Disobedience appear at her doorstep.
So, Liliana had some doubts.
“Don’t worry about that. My fight with the God of Disobedience will not destroy Naples. Since the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ is already mine, I can’t bear to destroy my private property.”
“Moreover, my kingly way is to protect my subjects, not to rob everything of tyrants and villains. I will lure the disobedient god to the suburbs.”
His subjects are naturally protected by him, the devil king.
After hearing what Luo Ya said, Liliana felt a little relieved.
“Then you want to bring me along?”
Roya not only brought Liliana, but also the members of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
“Hahaha, of course it’s to let the world boast about the king’s bravery.”
“You are all my subjects. You should bear witness to the king’s bravery and spread his fame.”
Luo Ya did not hide his purpose, but stated it directly.
He is a reckless devil king, not one of those mortal emperors in history.
“How can there be a God-killer who brings an audience to kill God?”
Diana, who was accompanying him, couldn’t help but smile bitterly. Any mortal, even a magician, would prostrate himself on the ground in fear after witnessing the might of the God of Disobedience, without even the courage to raise his head.
However, Dianna now had no choice but to go into battle.
Including some ‘Bronze Black Cross’ magicians who were accompanying them, they were mainly used to evacuate the crowd to prevent the Demon King and God from fighting and causing too much damage.
However, when they meet the gods, will they still remember their purpose?
Next, they will face the God of Disobedience.
“Are you here?”
He raised his head and looked in a direction not far away, with a happy smile on his face.
Now He looks like a young boy, not the god in mythology. That’s because He has not yet released the appearance of a true disobedient god.
The breath of God emanated from Him, making Him look both noble and awe-inspiring.
The radiance of divine power is concentrated on Him, and He is a disaster in the eyes of mankind.
His white hair was very bright in the sun. His appearance was closer to beauty than handsomeness, which was the appearance of Him as a human being.
At first glance, it looks like the whole body is bathed in sunshine.
When he saw Him, Roya felt that the air around him became heavy. The violent and suffocating aura of divine power made Roya’s eyes sharp.
The instinct of a godslayer made Roja’s whole body alert.
Then, there was the uncontrollable desire to fight.
He was different from the Vishnu that Roya had seen. When He saw Roya at first, He was extremely happy, as if He had met a real opponent of His.
“Come on, human, bring your horses over!”
“Complete the battle I expect, use all your strength, use all your wisdom, use all your bravery, step over my corpse, and achieve your justice!”
The young man looked at Luo Ya eagerly, and behind him, the shadow of the white evil dragon appeared.
As long as Roja agrees to fight, the young man will turn into an evil dragon and start an endless war here.
At this time, Roya felt a stronger desire to fight than when he met Vishnu.
“That’s exactly what I meant.”
Yes, Roya is looking forward to it.
He knew clearly what kind of disobedient god he was facing. Evil Thought, one of the seven pillars of Zoroastrianism, was also the embodiment of absolute evil.
But he was not afraid, the battle came earlier than he expected.
Gulp.
In contrast, everyone became quiet at this moment.
Everyone’s breathing became extremely heavy at this moment, and they witnessed the power of God.
The huge white shadow soon turned into a materialized evil dragon.
The roar of a dragon resounded through the sky, and the God of Disobedience launched an attack.
Luo Ya remained calm, but his eyes suddenly changed, revealing the Rinnegan.
“Shinra Tensei!”
Just as He was about to attack, Luo Ya raised his hand, and the sudden repulsive force blew the god in front of him away.
At the same time, behind Luoya, his second incarnation, Kamekurima, appeared, and a phantom emerged behind him.
The cursed energy in Roja’s body began to expand rapidly at this moment.
The posture of Kamakurami soon changed behind Roya, directly forming the posture of the fifth incarnation, Vamana, but at this moment Roya’s posture became more real.
He took a step forward, almost at the speed of teleportation. Without a weapon, Roja clenched his fist and punched out.
A force powerful enough to cause a magnitude 10 earthquake fell upon the God of Disobedience.
Aziz Dakaha laughed loudly, as if he had met his match, and looked at Roya with joy.
He knew that Roya was the person he was looking for.
Satisfy His desire, step over His corpse, and fulfill the name of justice.
With the center of their fight as the origin, a huge wave of air spread out at this moment. He withstood Roya’s punch, and then his huge claws grabbed Roya.
However, the huge Vatmana transformed by Roja directly blocked His attack.
“This power, you are really strong!”
He took a deep breath, and Roya looked at the three-headed dragon that was even bigger than him.
If so, he defeated Vishnu by relying on his own good luck, using the gift of the box garden to borrow the power of the god in front of him, and in mythology, Vishnu is the god of protection.
In addition, in the Vedic era, Vishnu belonged to the ranks of sun gods and was not the supreme in the actual sense.
Roja was able to defeat Vishnu by relying on his good luck.
This is why the power that Roja obtained is the ‘Ten Avatars of the Sun’.
Then the Az Dakaha in front of him is the god of disobedience that Roya must defeat with true strength.
“But our battle has just begun.”
“I am destined to be the winner of this battle.”
Roya’s eyes became determined, and the huge repulsive force once again shook Az Dakaha away.
“I will step over your corpse and achieve my victory!”
“Interesting, really interesting, you are indeed the one I’m looking for.”
“Then, as the price for borrowing my power, please satisfy me, defeat me, and let me feel the joy of battle.”
He laughed loudly, a violent aura surged from his body, and at this moment his power increased again.
In Zoroastrianism, he is the embodiment of ‘evil thoughts’.
According to myths and legends, even if his head, neck, and heart were beaten with sticks, he would not die. Even if the wounds opened, harmful and poisonous creatures such as snakes, lizards, and scorpions would spew out.
Aziz Dakaha, who has evolved into a disobedient one, is more difficult to deal with than the myth.
The scorching storm spread from all directions, he opened his mouth, and the light of destruction spewed out from his mouth. The reckless evil dragon showed his strongest power.
The scorching light is enough to destroy the world.
Roja’s expression remained unchanged, and the posture of the human-lion Narasimha appeared behind Roja.
The fourth incarnation, the human-lion Narasimha, can rebound any attack that is regarded as a weapon. Az Dakaha’s light of destruction was directly blocked by the human-lion Narasimha.
Then, do it in one go.
In return, he attacked Aziz Dakaha.
Chapter 11: The Power of the Ten Avatars of the Sun, vs. Aziz Dakkha
“Boom!!!”
The powerful destructive beam caused a violent earthquake.
At this moment, Roya and Aziz Dakaha began their second confrontation.
Neither of them had weapons, and Az Dakaha didn’t need weapons either. His huge posture as a three-headed dragon was enough to put pressure on Roya.
The only thing Roja could rely on was the gigantic Vamana, whose colossal image could fight against the huge body of the three-headed dragon.
With the help of the power of the Rinnegan, Susanoo can include the giant statue of Vamana.
The red six-magatama-shaped Samsara Eye gives Roja the power of both the Sharingan and the Samsara Eye.
The next moment, the ground collapsed.
The second round of battle immediately became fierce. The first thing that came was a howling storm, which spread and raged from all directions.
The battlefield between the devil and the gods directly formed an invisible realm.
Liliana and Diana have already avoided it.
Even the members of the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ didn’t dare to get too close, and were inevitably affected.
The huge gale directly broke through the car’s bulletproof glass. If it were not for the power of magic, the car that picked up the Demon King would have been smashed to pieces under such a huge gale.
They hid in the car in fear for more than ten seconds before they bravely leaned out of the window.
The third round of battle has just begun at this moment.
The distance between Roya and the God of Disobedience became farther, and they came to Mount Vesuvius and the coast, which were farther away from the city of Naples.
“boom.”
The atmosphere was trembling, and the disobedience before him displayed extraordinary force.
In contrast, Luo Ya did not hold back and used the power of the fifth incarnation with all his strength, combining it with the Susanoo displayed by his six-magatama Samsara eye.
The blue skeleton wrapped around the fifth incarnation, Vamana, and Roya turned into a majestic war god.
He rushed towards Az Dakaha recklessly. The collision of power caused the earth to collapse and break into pieces. The coast was rippling due to the air waves formed by the shock.
The fifth incarnation, the statue of Ramana, collides with the gigantic Aziz Dakaha, which is in the form of a three-headed dragon, which is almost thirty meters tall.
This incarnation of Roja comes from the legend of Vishnu, in which the demon king Pali gained the rule over the three worlds, and Vishnu took the form of the dwarf Vamana and crossed over from the human world to the heaven in two steps.
Then he stopped and left hell to the devil.
According to legend, Roja, who gained the power of the fifth incarnation, gained the ability to summon it to appear in gigantic form.
With the giantized Vamana and the power of Susanoo, Roa displayed a force that was enough to suppress the three-headed dragon.
The skeleton gradually turned into armor, and then wrapped Roja in the form of Vamana, as if he was as tall as a mountain.
His aura increased even more violently, and then he took another step forward to attack Az Dakaha.
Az Dakaha was equally unwilling to be outdone. The collision of the two forces caused the ground to collapse rapidly at this moment.
Luo Ya’s two feet were buried directly in the ground, and the nearby soil was exploded by the sudden storm and scattered in all directions.
Az Dakaha, with his extraordinary strength, suppressed Roya.
“Not enough, not enough. If your power is only this much, then I am very disappointed.”
Aziz Dakaha sighed with regret, which made Luo Ya’s face darken.
“I would like to praise your bravery, young godslayer.”
“Come on, use all your strength! Let me feel truly happy. End my life in the name of humanity and fulfill your glorious name.”
The shadow of a dragon appeared behind him, and the wings of the evil dragon spread out, which was the power of God.
It is the strongest power that can be displayed by disobedience that manifests in this world.
“Such a disobedient god should not exist.”
Liliana’s face turned pale. As an outstanding witch, she saw some clues.
Azdakaha is beyond ordinary disobedience, and the mythical strength he displays makes people feel fearful.
Even Diana felt something was wrong. How could such extraordinary force be used when the world was defying convention?
“Come on, Roya.”
She called out Roya’s name instead of addressing him as king.
Because for Liliana, Roya is the most important man to her.
Feeling nervous, she hid in the car and watched the confrontation in the distance.
Luo Ya looked at Azdakaha who had transformed into a violent dragon. He just frowned slightly, then took a few steps back and distanced himself from Azdakaha.
“Let me witness your true bravery and show me your strength!”
“Come on, young godslayer!”
He shouted loudly again, with only fighting determination in his eyes.
Just like Veleslana, the god of war in Zoroastrianism, he appeared in the world only to seek a defeat.
And he, Azdakaha, only seeks a hero who can defeat him and transcend his corpse to achieve the name of justice.
“As you wish.”
The next moment, Luo Ya’s entire posture changed.
The light like the sun appeared behind Roya, and a dazzling longbow appeared in Roya’s hand.
“I will defeat you and achieve victory.”
The seventh incarnation, Rama, summoned the dazzling divine bow.
“Use my bow and arrow to achieve victory. Pierce the bow of the Rakshasa. Destroy the evil dragon for me and win victory!”
The longbow was drawn to its full extent, and an illusory arrow of light appeared in the bow, then flew across the sky, leaving the bowstring.
It contains the law of causality that “it’s bound to hit”, and you will be hit no matter how you dodge.
The arrow of light pierced the sky, and the sharp golden light pierced through His head.
Blood flowed at this moment, but He did not die. Instead, He became more energetic.
He let out a long roar, and the sound shook the sky.
Not long after, Luo Ya shot the arrow again.
The long arrow pierced his chest and there was no way to avoid it, but Azdakaha didn’t need to dodge.
He attacked Roya at an astonishing speed.
Luo Ya continued to move backwards, drawing his dazzling longbow to its full length.
This time, Roya locked onto not only the chest, head, shoulders, and heart of the evil dragon in front of him.
As Roja’s longbow was fully drawn, several arrows of light roared towards Azdakaha.
The chest, head, shoulders, and even the heart were pierced through at once.
However, the powerful vitality of the creature in front of him allowed him to block such a terrifying attack.
The regeneration gained from the powerful vitality made Az Dakaha not appear weak, on the contrary he seemed particularly energetic.
Then, using fangs, claws, and the purest means of combat of any living creature, he intended to tear Roya to pieces.
The seventh incarnation was released, and Roja’s fifth incarnation appeared again.
Susanoo wrapped the Vamana statue, forming a posture like a wild beast, and blocked Azdakaha’s attack.
Like a meteor, the two sides began the most intense collision.
boom!
Boom!!!
The atmosphere was shaking, and everyone was witnessing a battle that was like a myth.
Then, there is the power of the second incarnation.
Susanoo grabbed the body of the three-headed dragon, and Roa’s cursed power was added to that of Azi Dakaha.
The strengthening of the cursed power allowed Luo Ya to quickly transform into the third incarnation, the wild boar Varaha.
The three-headed dragon was repelled by Roya, and the two distanced themselves from each other.
He attacked Roya again, and was repelled by Roya, again and again.
However, Azdakaha was not angry, on the contrary he was very happy.
The distance between them was shortened again, and Luo Ya let out a breath.
He began to chant the words, the ancient Sanskrit chanted in Roya’s mouth,
In the daytime sky, a sun descended from the sky, and a white horse with sacred light crashed into Azdakaha.
The tenth incarnation, White Horse Kalki appeared.
ps: For every two thousand flowers and five hundred evaluation votes, the author will add two updates, and there will be five updates normally!
Chapter 12: The Sword of Destruction, Defeat the Three-Headed Dragon! (Subscribe) (Old Version)
In the sky, it seemed as if two suns were shining against each other.
Az Dakaha looked at the white horse that fell from the sky in surprise. The white horse was filled with burning sacred light.
The huge body of the three-headed dragon was knocked back more than ten steps by the white horse.
Then, it landed in front of Luo Ya.
The white horse directly turned into a sword, which was the sword that symbolized the end of the world’s fate. According to the legend of Vishnu, when the world was in the last days, Vishnu would come to the world holding a sword and carried by a white horse, and then destroy the world.
“The Sword of Destruction!”
“I will use this sword to determine your life, Azi Dakaha!”
Roja held the sword in his hand, and his aura was multiplied. The main function of the tenth incarnation was to enable almost all of Roja’s incarnations to be activated at the same time, showing unprecedented force.
With the magic sword in hand, the aura displayed by Susanoo became much more violent.
Aziz Dakaha couldn’t help but narrow his eyes and laughed, “Then let me witness your power.”
“Come on, young God Slayer, I have been waiting for you for a long time!”
All he wanted was a defeat. If Roya could not defeat him, he would walk the earth and find a hero who could satisfy his wish.
He opened his mouth, revealing the fangs of a dragon.
“Destroy it!”
The roaring light shook the atmosphere, and the violent high temperature that was enough to destroy everything turned into a destructive beam of light that attacked in a straight manner.
If hit, not only will there be no remains left, but all living things on earth will be burned to ashes under this force.
Just like the sun’s light, it flashes at this moment.
Roya’s expression remained unchanged. He raised the holy sword in his hand, the sword of destruction from the mythology of Vishnu, and greeted the scorching light in front of him.
The violent air waves spread in all directions.
The long sword in Roya’s hand danced, and the giant Susanoo also began to move. The scorching light was directly offset by the long sword in Roya’s hand.
“As you wish, I will kill you with one blow.”
After neutralizing the three-headed dragon’s attack, Roya arrived in front of Az Dakaha at almost the speed of teleportation.
The cursed power gathered in the sword, and Roya locked onto Azi Dakaha’s heart.
As long as you are hit by the long sword, the power of the sword will destroy everything in the world, including the life in front of you that is not obedient.
He sensed danger, as if death was approaching.
However, the three-headed dragon was not afraid, but rather content.
Az Dakaha rushed forward and attacked Roya with sharp teeth and claws. His Susanoo was hit by Az Dakaha, and then the huge Susanoo showed cracks.
Soon, it fell apart.
However, unexpectedly, at this moment, Roya stabbed Az Dakaha’s chest with the sword in his hand.
The power of ‘miracle’ exploded in an instant.
“laugh!”
The sword pierced through the body of the three-headed dragon and directly buried itself in Az Dakaha’s heart.
Roya’s Susanoo disintegrated, and blood flowed from his eyes.
The originally vigorous vitality of the three-headed dragon was affected at this time, and then his pupils became dim, and red flames burned from his whole body.
At this time, Az Dakaha truly felt the coming of death.
“Is this death?”
“It feels good. You win, young God Slayer. My power will become yours.”
“You will inherit my notoriety and become the tyrannical demon king of ‘absolute evil’.”
Satisfied, Azdakaha closed his eyes, knowing that he was facing death.
As Roja pulled out the sword, the corpse of the three-headed dragon fell down.
Luo Ya lost his strength in an instant and fell into the sky.
“I won!”
It was a more difficult battle than defeating Vishnu, but Roja won the final victory.
It wasn’t long before Pandora’s ritual began to work.
The ‘miracle’ ritual was performed, causing Roja to fall into a coma.
When I opened my eyes, I saw a pure white world.
“Where am I?”
In a trance, Luo Ya woke up and saw the figure of the witch.
She has cute twin ponytails and her face looks childish, just like a child.
She looks like a little kid, but she is actually a legal lolita of older age.
She was wearing a light white dress, which made her look childish yet mature.
The witch Pandora, also known as the Earth Mother Pandora, is the creator of the godslaying ritual in this world.
“You actually woke up? What an interesting kid.”
Roya rested his head on Pandora’s soft thighs. The young goddess in front of him stared at Roya with a half-smile on her face.
“Are you Pandora?”
Luo Ya spoke subconsciously. For him, it was the first time he saw a witch, the key witch who was the source of power for all the godslayers in this world.
“You should call me mom, you are so naughty.”
Pandora puffed up her cheeks and pretended to be angry.
Looking at the witch in front of him who was throwing tantrums, Luo Ya couldn’t help but smile bitterly. He was not used to calling such a young and older lolita his mother.
“Where is this place?”
Luo Ya changed the subject and did not respond directly to Pandora.
“This is the realm of life and immortality. I didn’t expect you to wake up so suddenly.” Pandora couldn’t help but smile and said to Luo Ya, “You are the most interesting child I have ever seen.”
“Not only did he defeat Vishnu, an ancient god that no one has ever defeated, but he also defeated the evil god of Zoroastrianism. Maybe you can defeat that guy.”
“What are you talking about?”
Roya pretended to be confused, but Pandora quickly started to explain.
“You, the enemy of the godslayers, were created by the gods and are the last king to appear in the world.”
Pandora, with a half-smile on her face, quickly told Luoya a shocking news.
“I can’t reveal more, so go back to reality and make good preparations.”
“He is about to appear in the world. Due to time constraints, I cannot say too much. Let me finish blessing you first, my lovely child.”
The goddess’s warning was just to make Roya prepared.
As for when the Last King will appear and what specific appearance he will make, Pandora did not say a word.
Luo Ya was about to say something when his clear consciousness gradually fell into darkness again.
“Mom hopes that you can change your destiny.”
“Bless you, you will gain the power of the Zoroastrian evil god, and eventually become a godslayer who surpasses past history and becomes the most powerful young demon king.”
With hope for Roya, Pandora gave the witch’s blessing.
ps: One thousand flowers will add one update, two thousand flowers will add two updates, five hundred evaluation votes will add one update!
Chapter 13: The Three-Headed Dragon of the Box Garden Recognizes the Inheritor of “Absolute Evil” (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Sandbox.
This is the universe created by God, and the box garden was born based on the theory of three-dimensional parallel and intersecting worlds.
The place where the ancient demon lord, Aziz Dakaha, was sealed.
The three-headed dragon opened his eyes.
“Ha ha ha ha!”
A presumptuous voice sounded, and Aziz Dakaha grinned, “Humans who have inherited my power, hold high my banner and let the world you experience be baptized by evil thoughts.”
Relying on the box garden, the gods can gather their own power and achieve self-realization through countless parallel worlds.
Aziz Dakaha felt that someone in some unknown world had seized his power and became the successor of ‘Absolute Evil’.
Roya was not aware of the changes in the box garden. At this time, Roya had completely inherited the power of Az Dakaha.
Although he still had a lot to ask Pandora.
But at this time, he had no way of hearing Pandora’s answer. The goddess’ kiss was so long and lingering that Luo Ya felt like he couldn’t breathe.
The ritual of ‘miracle’ was running, and the power of the evil Zoroastrian god was infused into Roya’s body.
An incredible new authority was constructed from Roya’s body.
Not long after, the ‘miracle’ ritual was completed, and Roya woke up and returned to reality.
Thinking of his experience in the realm of life and immortality, Luo Ya couldn’t help but smile bitterly.
“Huh, Pandora didn’t explain it clearly.”
Could it be that the Last King is about to wake up?
The butterfly effect brought about by my own time travel should not be so fast. The Monkey King, who was sleeping in Fusang and was the most important person in the seal of the Last King, had not moved yet. How could he wake up so quickly?
“I’ll ask for clarification when I have another chance to enter the realm of life and immortality.”
If it is really possible to wake up early, Roya must be prepared to gain more powerful strength.
The power of the Rinnegan will be strengthened and improved, reaching the level of the Six Paths soon, and with the authority of Azi Dakaha, he should be able to fight the Last King.
Moreover, he also has the power to borrow the gift of other people’s strength.
Speaking of which, the Divine Protection of the Last King is a problem for Roja.
The ‘Law of the Covenant’ basically states that the more demon kings there are in each era, the more powerful the final king will be.
According to the setting, the Last King becomes stronger as the number of Demon Kings increases.
Not to mention, he also has the divine sword of salvation that can cut planets apart.
“Forget it, it’s too far-fetched to think about these things. The power is the most important thing.”
Luo Ya let out a breath and stopped thinking about the Last King.
The power gained after killing the three-headed dragon, the power of the evil god from Zoroastrian mythology, gave Roja a new power.
Almost instantly, Roya understood what kind of power he had obtained.
“The Zoroastrian evil god in this world view is just a pillar god representing ‘evil thoughts’, but I have obtained the authority of ‘absolute evil’.”
This is an extraordinary authority, which means that Roya can gain strength from the evil thoughts of human beings.
Moreover, this authority has a continuously strengthening effect.
‘Absolute evil’. It can give Roja almost unlimited power.
Turning pure evil thoughts into a powerful weapon capable of killing gods, this is the authority of “absolute evil” that Roja obtained.
In addition to this, Roja also obtained another power, which is the ‘Thousand Magic’.
It seems that this special authority was born under the influence of the power of Roya’s Rinnegan and the legend of the evil god of Zoroastrianism.
That is, all the moves, magic, and divine powers that Roja can see with his naked eyes can be reproduced to a certain extent.
“It’s just really great.”
Luo Ya’s face showed joy.
The battle with the three-headed dragon was definitely a big win for me.
There is no doubt that Roya likes this power very much.
“In that case, can I steal the Divine Protection of the Last King?”
A bold idea suddenly came to Luo Ya’s mind.
Rama’s “Covenant Method” can actually be called a move.
Luo Ya muttered to himself. Unfortunately, he only knew part of the setting of the God Slayer world, and was not very clear about the rest.
at the same time.
The shock caused by the invitation from Naples continues.
Regardless of the changes in the outside world, there is basically no impact on Luo Ya.
After defeating the evil Zoroastrian god, Roja’s improvement also included the enhancement of the power of his ten incarnations, with different incarnations gaining different additional abilities.
For example, the fifth incarnation, Vamana, was originally meant to be summoned to form a huge body like Susanoo.
Now, it has one more function, which is to ignore any restrictions and seals.
This comes from the legend of Vishnu, who transformed himself into the dwarf Vamana to take back the sovereignty of heaven, space, and earth from the demon king Pali. He crossed over heaven and earth in two steps, leaving only hell for the demon king Pali.
It symbolizes the morning, noon and evening of the sun, as well as the concept of spanning the universe.
Secondly, it is the power of the wild boar incarnation, which can obtain protection from the earth and gain almost inexhaustible physical strength by standing on the ground.
The arm strength that can cause a major earthquake is only part of the wild boar incarnation’s abilities.
Luo Ya experimented for a long time before he finally figured out how to use the power of the Ten Avatars.
“It’s not necessary to use the giant transformation of Vamana. I already have the six-magatama Samsara Eye and can display Susanoo.”
“What I lack now is a suitable opponent to practice the combination of power and the power of the Rinnegan.”
As a godslayer, Roja was too young. After all, in less than half a month, he defeated the two disobedients.
One is Vishnu, one of the sun gods in the Vedic era, and the other is Azhdakaha, an evil god of Zoroastrianism.
ps: A new book by a novice author. Please give me flowers, collections, and ten votes. I will be very grateful!
Chapter 14 World Dragon Kulima, the Target of the Demon King (Subscription Request) (Old Version)
Roya’s changes in the God Slayer world not only attracted the attention of Az Dakaha in the box garden.
The world dragon Kulima, the boundless sea of ​​stars, as the dragon carrying the world, she not only observes the various worlds, but also affects the changes in the world.
Bring changes to the world, and then affect the small garden.
“I… who stole my incarnation power.”
Longjulima, the world-goddess who occasionally fell asleep and then woke up, opened his eyes at this moment.
“No, in a certain world, someone inherited my power and became my successor!”
Kulima realized something, and a strange light appeared in his eyes.
She was looking forward to the moment when she could meet that person.
The changes caused by Roya have just begun.
Now, Roya’s only plan is to increase his own strength as much as possible.
For the godslayer, fighting is the only way to exercise power and strengthen himself.
In order to use the power of authority, the godslayer needs to go through several life-and-death battles.
Generally speaking, mortals are no match for godslayers.
Therefore, if you want to experience a life-and-death fight, apart from fighting a godslayer of the same level, you can only treat the God of Disobedience as your enemy.
This is also the reason why Marquis Woban, Sword King Tony, and Martial Arts King Luo Hao are desperately looking for people to fight.
Let’s not talk about the present, let’s talk about the martial arts king Luo Hao.
One hundred years ago, when the Eastern Xia Kingdom was in turmoil, it was the martial arts king Luo Hao who expelled foreign magicians and protected the peace of the Xia Kingdom, preventing any magician from daring to go to the East.
Otherwise, where did Luo Hao get the power of the Indian Goddess?
The waves caused by Roya are still continuing.
The ‘Bronze Black Cross’ has truly witnessed the powerful strength of the Demon King.
This power is simply not something that ordinary people can achieve.
“We must win over that king.”
Cranica has made up his mind to win over our Demon Lord at all costs, no matter what the cost.
Fortunately, our Demon King is extremely fond of Liliana.
If he didn’t love Liliana so much, he wouldn’t have made her his exclusive knight.
The devil’s happiness is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.
What kind of existence is the Demon King?
That is the meaning of a king who reigns over the earth, a tyrannical ruler, the supreme monarch over hundreds of millions of people, with extremely powerful and terrifying power.
Shortly after completing Azdakaha’s spying, Roya actually felt that someone was spying on him.
“What’s going on?”
Luo Ya thought that no one would be so bold as to spy on him.
“Could it be that it’s from the Council of Sages?”
He pondered for a moment and wondered if he should go to the Council of Sages and deal with those guys there.
The Council of Sages, the residence of Duke Gaudin.
“Hey, did the demon king find out?”
He just used the clairvoyance technique and looked at the girl for a while before looking away. This feeling of peeping made our White Priestess feel exciting and thrilling at the same time.
“You are truly an incredible Demon King.”
She sighed, a look of worry vaguely reflected in her brows. If it weren’t for the old man from the Council of Sages begging her, and if Princess Alice wasn’t interested in the Demon King, she wouldn’t have used her clairvoyance to spy on the Demon King.
What made her even more flustered was that she had a premonition that at some point in the future, she would become connected to the devil and become his wife or concubine.
If you think about it, it seems impossible.
“No, it’s probably an illusion. The spell of prophecy can go wrong sometimes.”
Princess Alice couldn’t help but think, and gradually dispelled her uneasy thoughts. What would happen if she was really targeted by the devil?
Her body was so weak that she would definitely be tortured by the devil. When the sickly princess thought of this, she couldn’t help but feel a little more ashamed.
After all, the Demon King has the power to reign supreme in the world. If the Demon King asked for her, the Council of Sages would not be able to refuse.
The estate of ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
“Idiot, you should take the initiative.”
Diana glared at Liliana unhappily, “Following the Demon Lord, the Bronze Black Cross will be able to rise to become the largest force in southern Europe.”
“That’s just an unexpected thing.”
Liliana felt a little aggrieved and said to Diana, “I will pay more attention next time.”
“Forget it, Lily, you better be smarter next time. Don’t let other vixens take your place beside the king.”
Liliana remembered Diana’s instructions thoroughly in her heart.
Chapter 15 Uchiha Madara’s invitation to the Ninja World (Please collect) (Old version)
Bedroom room.
Roya sorted out the harvest this time and planned his next arrangements in the God Slayer World.
On the ‘Dimension Forum’ side, information flashed before Luo Ya’s eyes.
[Uchiha Madara sends you a temporary invitation][Time limit: 20 days]After careful consideration, Uchiha Madara finally decided to invite Roya to the Naruto world.
“Less than half a month, can I only stay that short?” Luo Ya was speechless. He frowned slightly and looked at the message left by Uchiha Madara.
【Meet up? 】
【good】
He did not hesitate and immediately chose to confirm.
Since time flows at different speeds, Roya doesn’t have to worry that the world of God Slayer will change drastically after he leaves.
Twenty days in the Naruto world may only be twenty hours at most here.
【Invitation accepted successfully】
The information flashed before Luo Ya’s eyes again, and a door opened at this time. An interesting expression appeared on Luo Ya’s face.
“Let me see the rumored Uchiha Madara.”
He pushed open the door and stepped inside with a hint of anticipation in his heart.
Naruto world.
Uchiha Madara has already seen the future deduction.
However, the information that Roya gave to Uchiha Madara only reached the end of the Ninja World War, and more information was not revealed.
This made Uchiha Madara feel a little doubtful, the most important of which was the origin of the Otsutsuki clan and the origin of the sacred tree.
“Chakra comes from the Divine Tree, the Divine Tree is the Ten Tails, and the tailed beasts were separated from the Ten Tails by the Six Paths Sage.” Uchiha frowned slightly, thinking of the future information he had obtained, and couldn’t help but look up into the sky.
“The outsiders will come again in about forty years. If we cannot unite in the current chaos of the ninja world, we will not be able to deal with the threat of the outsiders.”
I’m afraid that Uchiha Madara’s ideal of peace will never be realized.
In fact, Uchiha Madara has become much more clear-headed about the ideal of “peace”. Seeing the miserable appearance of his future self, looking pitiful in front of Hashirama, Uchiha Madara couldn’t bear to look at it.
‘False peace’ is always wrong, and Uchiha Madara will no longer promote the ‘Moon Eye’ plan.
What will Uchiha Madara do next?
After careful consideration, Uchiha Madara decided on two directions, one of which was to find the trace of Black Zetsu.
An Uchiha who toyed with him until his death, pretended to be his shadow, and deceived him after his death.
Uchiha Madara must catch that guy who has been hiding behind the scenes and sowing discord since Indra and Ashura a thousand years ago, and has been secretly planning for a thousand years until his and Hashirama’s generation, and then tear him into pieces.
Secondly, it is the host of this meta-forum.
“Would you like to meet me?” According to the ‘Lord of the Dimension Forum’, as long as he sends an invitation, he will be able to cross the world and come here.
Moreover, he has the means to change the world.
‘Peace’ is the ideal that he and Hashirama Senju have been determined to achieve since the Warring States Period.
The ninja village system was established by him and Hashirama, but the difference in their philosophies led to him and Hashirama parting ways. If the original future had gone according to plan, he would have been deceived by the Uchiha family’s stone tablet and then fell into Black Zetsu’s trap.
Only now, Uchiha Madara knew the future.
Therefore, he will not go down the wrong path again, and if the guy in the other world has a better idea, Uchiha Madara doesn’t mind accepting that person’s advice.
Uchiha Madara thought it through and sent an invitation to Roya through the dimensional forum.
After receiving a positive answer, Uchiha Madara suppressed his joy and saw the door in front of him.
It was a wooden door that appeared silently out of thin air.
With a creak, the door opened.
A young man walked out from inside, wearing clothes that Uchiha Madara had never seen before, and he looked very young.
He looks only seventeen years old, but he exudes a kind of oppression that even Uchiha Madara cannot understand.
“Nice to meet you, I’m Roya, Mr. Madara.”
Luo Ya raised his head and smiled elegantly and easily.
The man who appeared in front of Roya was Uchiha Madara, the strongest man in the world after Hashirama Senju.
If there was no Hashirama Senju, Uchiha Madara in this timeline would be the undisputed number one.
ps: I’m a new author, please give me flowers, favorites and comments, I’d be very grateful qaq!
Chapter 16: The Beginning of the Ninja World’s Change, Black Zetsu’s Anger (Please Collect) (Old Version)
“Uchiha Madara.”
Uchiha Madara looked at the boy and smiled, then Roya took a step forward and stretched out his hand towards Uchiha Madara.
Surprised, Uchiha Madara walked over and shook hands with Luo Ya.
“Well, please guide me during my time in this world, Mr. Madara.”
“It’s been a pleasure working with you.”
Luo Ya didn’t have so many concerns, and the two of them gradually opened up the topic by letting Luo Ya start.
“I haven’t been in this world for long. Is there anything I can help you with?”
Luo Ya asked the question quickly, looking contented, and obviously adjusted to the process of being here.
“How long can you stay here?”
After a moment of silence, Uchiha Madara asked.
He was not curious about why the conversation between the two was so smooth. It seemed that with the help of the ‘Dimension Forum’, the two were able to communicate without any obstacles.
“In 20 days, I will leave this world.”
Luo Ya did not hide this, and he had no need to hide it.
Although he cannot keep the world of Naruto for a long time, it does not mean that Roya cannot do something.
【Naruto World Requirements】
[It triggers major changes in the Naruto world, changes the fate of established characters, and takes them to different tracks][Rewards will be settled upon completion]Seeing the information flashing before his eyes, Luo Ya quickly showed a look of understanding.
“Only 20 days? 20 days is not enough.”
Uchiha Madara frowned slightly, and his face couldn’t help but darken.
“I’m not from this world, so I can’t stay here for long.” Luo Ya shook his head and explained to Uchiha Madara, “But, 20 days is enough for me to help you accomplish a lot of things.”
“Also, after 20 days, or even a month later, you can summon me again if there’s anything I can help you with.”
Luo Ya said frankly that he had no need to hide anything in front of Uchiha Madara.
Besides, information exchange is necessary in this world. If Roya wants to accomplish something, he still needs the power of Uchiha Madara.
“What do you want?”
Uchiha Madara’s brows relaxed and he immediately asked Luoya.
“The power of the tailed beasts, all the ninjutsu in this world, and Hashirama’s cells.”
“That’s all I want.”
Luo Ya paused, his expression didn’t change at all, he just spoke calmly.
He was very frank. If they were going to cooperate, their respective interests had to be clearly distinguished first.
“I will help you obtain the tailed beasts, as well as more information about the future. Hashirama’s cells are in some trouble. What will the future be like after the Ninja World War?”
“And what do you mean by ‘achieving peace’? What is the exact origin of the Otsutsuki clan?”
Seeing Roya’s honesty, Uchiha Madara relaxed. He did not ask any unnecessary questions, but only asked the questions that Uchiha Madara cared about most.
“Your problem is really troublesome.” Luo Ya smiled bitterly and said, “I will tell you what I should tell you, but we should solve other problems first.”
“We don’t want a third person to overhear our conversation, don’t you think, Mr. Madara?”
Luo Ya smiled, and his eyes suddenly began to change, and the pressure of the God Slayer spread.
To Uchiha Madara’s surprise, Roya’s eyes directly turned into the Sharingan, then the Eternal Mangekyō, and finally the Rinnegan with six magatama.
“The Samsara Eye, the legendary eye of the Sage of the Six Paths, could it be…”
The clever Uchiha Madara quickly thought of his previous deal.
When Uchiha Madara saw the eyes of the Six Paths Sage that appeared in the world according to the legend, he didn’t know what expression to make.
He is not the old Uchiha Madara now.
Even the Rinnegan was not completed until Uchiha Madara was about to die, when the combination of Hashirama’s cells and the Sharingan was completed, allowing the Eternal Mangekyō to be promoted to the Rinnegan.
However, the current Uchiha Madara obviously has not experienced the battle at the Valley of the End.
Then, an unexpected scene happened.
Roya’s eyes were fixed on Uchiha Madara and the area not far behind him. At this moment, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. “How long do you plan to hide, Black Zetsu?”
“Do you think you can escape?”
In an instant, Roya locked onto Black Zetsu.
And Black Zetsu, who was watching from a distance, was horrified at this moment.
“No, how did he find out?”
“Who on earth is this guy? Could it be that the change in Uchiha Madara during this period is because of him?”
Black Zetsu’s mind was a little confused. The sudden situation caught him off guard.
Originally, Uchiha Madara, under the secret inducement of Black Zetsu, had planned to return to Konoha to fight with Hashirama.
But now, everything is starting to change.
“Damn it! I’ve been planning for a thousand years and have endured all these years for my mother’s resurrection. Why did this guy come out?!”
Black Zetsu was extremely angry, but he didn’t dare to show up now and planned to wait for an opportunity to escape.
He was almost able to cause a war between the reincarnations of Indra and Ashura again, but after the incident like Roya, Black Zetsu just wanted to hide again and manipulate the ninja world from behind the scenes.
He didn’t want to be an enemy of Roya because Roya had the Rinnegan, and Hei Zetsu knew the power of the Rinnegan clearly.
“Want to escape? You can’t escape.”
I saw a black mass appearing in the woods in the distance, and it seemed to be trying to escape quickly.
However, when Black Zetsu appeared, the power of the Rinnegan completely locked onto him.
The next second, the world was rewritten at this moment.
The world of the Rinnegan belonging to Roja included Black Zetsu, which naturally included Uchiha Madara who was unaware of the situation for a while.
“Damn bastard!”
Black Zetsu is really angry at this moment!
In addition to being angry, there was also an inexplicable look of panic.
ps: I am a new author, please give me flowers, please collect my collection, and please give me 10 votes!
Chapter 17: Chibaku Tensei, Sealing Black Zetsu (Please collect) (Old version)
“I told you, you can’t escape.”
Roya chuckled and his eyes fell on Black Zetsu.
His Rinnegan looked at Black Zetsu with a hint of coldness, and the Black Zetsu in his vision took on human form.
“Why do you know my name?”
The power of the Rinnegan locked onto Black Zetsu himself, and at this moment Black Zetsu had no way to escape.
Moreover, Roja’s Rinnegan space seemed to have special restrictions, which limited Black Zetsu’s ability to use Yin-Yang Escape.
“Could it be that you are also one of those outsiders?”
Hei Jue couldn’t help but have some guesses, suspecting that Roya was also from the Otsutsuki clan, after all, Roya had the Rinnegan.
However, if Luo Yaruo was an alien, then his plan for thousands of years would be ruined.
This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that his mother cannot break the seal. He feels very unwilling to think of such a scene.
“Haha, I’m not from your Otsutsuki clan.” Luo Ya shook his head and said to Uchiha Madara without further explanation, “It just so happens that I came to this world to give you a great gift. Black Zetsu has already delivered it to your door. What do you want to do with him, Mr. Madara?”
Roya asked Uchiha Madara for his opinion, and he decided to hand over Black Zetsu to Uchiha Madara.
“Is he Black Zetsu?”
Uchiha Madara’s face darkened, and it would be a lie to say he wasn’t surprised.
Uchiha Madara felt extremely unhappy when he thought about his future self being toyed around by such a guy, dying miserably and being mocked by that guy Hashirama.
“Did you also tamper with the Uchiha family’s stone tablet?”
Uchiha Madara walked forward and stared at Black Zetsu who was controlled by Roya.
Already knowing the future, Uchiha Madara just wanted to understand one truth.
“Uchiha family monument, what are you talking about?”
Hei Jue was stunned and saw Uchiha Madara’s question, still trying to make an excuse.
“I already know the truth about the ‘Moon Eye’ plan. It was you who lured me to see the Uchiha family’s stone tablet in the dark, right? Black Zetsu.”
“Even if you don’t tell me, I already know the truth.”
Uchiha Madara’s voice gradually became colder, and the look he gave Black Zetsu was like that of a dead person.
“How do you know…” Black Zetsu’s expression changed slightly, and then he seemed to understand something, “I see, so that’s it, you told him all that?”
He stared at Luo Ya with a fierce look, and the resentment in his heart increased wildly.
If it weren’t for Luo Ya, how could he have fallen into this situation.
“If it weren’t for this guy, how could my plan fail!?”
He has been planning for a thousand years, starting with the two children of the Six Paths Sage, and has been manipulating the war in the ninja world.
His purpose was to promote the ‘Infinite Tsukuyomi’ and to free his mother Kaguya from the moon, but now everything is ruined because of Roja.
He hated it so much, really hated it.
Luo Ya felt Black Zetsu’s hatred, but his expression showed indifference, because he did not take Black Zetsu seriously.
“What are you going to do?” Luo Ya asked Uchiha Madara’s opinion again and gave him a suggestion, “This thing can’t be killed. It seems that he and Kaguya are one. But you can try to seal it.”
Just like his mother Kaguya-hime, he was sealed forever and could never be reborn.
“Of course, you can also give it to me. I can temporarily lock it in my Samsara Eye space.”
Being in Roya’s reincarnation space, Black Zetsu cannot escape.
“I’ll leave it to you.”
Uchiha Madara did not hesitate and handed the decision-making power of Black Zetsu to Roya.
Firstly, he was not sure how to seal Black Zetsu. The bloodline limit that Uchiha Madara currently possessed was still the Eternal Mangekyō, and he had not yet reached the stage of evolving into the Rinnegan in old age.
Second, Uchiha Madara also wanted to see Roa’s power.
“In that case, I won’t be polite.” He chuckled and took a step forward.
This thing can’t be killed, but it can be sealed.
Roya didn’t want to kill Black Zetsu directly. He was still useful to him. He could learn about Kaguya-sama and the Otsutsuki clan from Black Zetsu.
“No…”
Black Zetsu was about to resist, but the power of Roya’s Rinnegan locked him.
“Earth-shattering star!”
The simplest seal, Black Zetsu was buried like Kaguya in the small satellite created by Roya.
“ban!”
The unique sealing power of the Rinnegan sealed Black Zetsu tightly.
It wasn’t long before Black Zetsu’s voice ceased to exist.
“Is this the power of the Rinnegan?”
At this moment, Uchiha Madara felt a little frightened.
As expected, they are the eyes of the Six Paths Sage. I wonder what his chances of winning are if he faces the Eternal Mangekyo?
Uchiha Madara’s gaze soon fell on Roya, and his expression became particularly complicated.
Although he wanted to challenge Roja, Uchiha Madara knew that he was not very confident with his own strength.
Not to mention, Roya also has the power of the Rinnegan.
“Are you going to keep him sealed?” Uchiha Madara’s eyes fell on Roya, who nodded, “After all, it’s still useful, isn’t it? Besides, this guy is very interesting.”
Luo Ya pursed his lips slightly, he was more curious about Black Zetsu’s life form.
Being able to live as long as an old turtle, he must know a lot.
“No matter what, he can’t escape from my world. It’s best to study and seal him away.”
After all, he is Kaguya’s third son, so Black Zetsu is still somewhat useful.
Having made up his mind, Roya arranged Black Zetsu’s future life.
“Okay, now that Black Zetsu has been dealt with, it’s time to prepare to go to Konoha.” Luo Ya smiled and exited his own Rinnegan space. In contrast, Uchiha Madara also exited his Rinnegan world.
Uchiha Madara, who was silent, could not help but speak up, “Is this the time-space ninjutsu unique to the Rinnegan?”
“Time and space ninjutsu, you could say that.” Luo Ya laughed dumbly and said to Uchiha Madara, “If your Sharingan gains the power of the Sage Body, it will be able to be upgraded to the Samsara Eye. Then you will know clearly what the Samsara Eye is capable of.”
Roya did not hide this fact.
“I understand.” Uchiha Madara sighed and didn’t ask any more questions.
But in his heart, his desire for the Rinnegan reached a new level.
After witnessing the power of the Rinnegan, Uchiha Madara also understood the gap between himself and Roya.
I just don’t know how big the gap is between me and Luo Ya.
“How strong are you now?” Uchiha Madara looked at Luoya and asked.
This made Luo Ya burst out laughing, he saw through Uchiha Madara’s thoughts.
“Want to fight?” Luo Ya looked at Uchiha Madara with a smile, releasing the pressure of a God Slayer.
The domineering aura that seemed to be above hundreds of millions of people made Uchiha Madara frown slightly, as if he had seen the tailed beast.
ps: Please give me flowers, please collect, and please give me ten votes!
Chapter 18: The Alliance of Five Great Powers, the Change of Ninja World (Please collect) (Old version)
No, to be precise, it is more powerful than the so-called tailed beasts.
This made Uchiha Madara feel that even if he used all his trump cards, he might not be Roja’s opponent.
“You are really strong. I am no match for you now.”
“Even if it’s Hashirama, he may not be your opponent in one match.”
The corner of Uchiha Madara’s mouth twitched involuntarily, and he gave up the idea of ​​challenging Roja for a moment, because the aura Roja released was too terrifying.
“If you want to go to Konoha to fight for the tailed beast, you can control the Nine-Tails without relying on my power.”
Now, it has been not long since the meeting to divide the tailed beasts.
Senju Hashirama has given away all the nine tailed beasts he captured. Except for the most powerful Nine-Tails, which remained in Konoha, the rest of the tailed beasts were given to the four major countries.
This formed the ‘Tailed Beast Nuclear Deterrence’ that is unique to the five major countries system in the Naruto world. If Uchiha Madara had not left, coupled with the power of Senju Hashirama, Konoha could have completely dominated the five major countries and then sat on the mountain and watched the fight between the two tigers.
“No, I still need to borrow your power.” Luo Ya shook his head and said to Uchiha Madara, “Otherwise, I can’t convince Senju Hashirama by myself.”
“Convince Hashirama?” Uchiha Madara was puzzled, which made Roya quickly say, “I said, I came here to help you achieve world peace.”
“But, before achieving world ‘peace’, do you ninjas have the awareness to cause changes in this world?”
At this moment, Luo Ya’s eyes gradually became sharper.
The mission of the ‘Dimensional Forum’ is to have Roja cause a huge change in the Naruto world.
So, what counts as a huge change in the world of Naruto?
In Roya’s opinion, Uchiha Madara’s ideal of peace cannot be the universalism of the ancient Xia Kingdom.
The real peace is for the Fire Nation to use its strong position to build an alliance of five major nations.
Use the power of a strong country to squeeze the power of a small country, rely on the Otsutsuki as an enemy to develop the chakra system, create chakra technology, and build a complete Naruto world civilization.
Or, we can learn from the ancient Qin State and use the strong power of the Fire State to reform its political system, unite all the people and then develop a chakra system to explore the outer world.
In terms of knowledge, Luo Ya is more than enough to surpass Uchiha Madara.
As a ninja, Uchiha Madara only considers the thoughts of a ninja.
Ninjas are hired mercenaries, they do not engage in production and are vassal states of the daimyo. The construction of the economic system all comes from the support of the Fire Nation’s national strength.
From the beginning of the Ninja World War in the Naruto world to the end of the Fourth Ninja World War, there was no change in the mechanism when Naruto became the Seventh Hokage. You can imagine how slow the development was.
“Big changes?” Uchiha Madara frowned slightly and couldn’t help but think deeply.
“Use force to unify the ninja world, borrow the power of the Land of Fire, annex the four major nations, and develop a civilization based on chakra.”
Luo Ya thought about it and quickly said to Uchiha Madara.
“If you have any questions, you can take a look at this.”
On the ‘Dimension Forum’, Roya had already prepared some information and sent it to Uchiha Madara about the history of Roya’s original world, the development of civilization, and the history of the ancient Xia Kingdom’s unification of the world.
[You received a message from the ‘Lord of the Dimension Forum’]Uchiha Madara clicked it subconsciously, and when he saw the information in it, he couldn’t help but fall into shock.
Uchiha Madara is a great hero in the ninja world, but he is definitely not good at playing power games.
Otherwise, he would not have been squeezed out of the position of Hokage by Hashirama’s younger brother Tobirama.
Moreover, he has an arrogant personality and is not on good terms with any of the Konoha families. He is much different from Hashirama, who used his personal charm and absolute strength to conquer all the families of the Warring States Period and integrate them into one ninja village.
In terms of personality, Uchiha Madara is not even a little bit worse.
But who can blame Uchiha Madara for being too honest?
“Hu.” At this moment, Uchiha Madara exhaled a breath.
After reading the message Roya sent him, Uchiha Madara immediately had an idea.
It is absolutely impossible to promote changes in the ninja world with one’s own strength.
“The changes you mentioned are no less than starting from scratch.” He sighed, his expression somewhat complicated, “To put it bluntly, it means tearing down the ninja village system and starting over again.”
“I have that intention, but Hashirama may not take this path.”
After all, the ninja village system is the result of half of Hashirama Senju’s life’s work.
In that era, the various families merged into ninja villages and became vassals under the command of the Daimyo of the Land of Fire.
The Hokage is a military leader, while the Daimyo is a political leader who has control over the lives and deaths of ordinary people.
He was not sure whether Hashirama would agree with such a path.
“If he doesn’t want to, someone else will.” Luo Ya smiled and looked at Uchiha Madara, his eyes fell on the old man in front of him, “Or, Madara, do you know the future and feel afraid?”
“Or maybe you are afraid to face Senju Hashirama.”
Uchiha Madara took Hashirama to see the Uchiha family’s stone tablet, and Uchiha Madara explained everything written on the stone tablet one by one.
He also wanted Hashirama Senju to follow him, overthrow the ninja village system and establish a more perfect ninja system.
However, this made Hashirama Senju feel that Uchiha Madara was a little silly.
Regardless of whether the stone tablet is real or not, the ninja village system was conceived by him and Uchiha Madara for decades, and it was also him, Hashirama, who led the Senju clan to fight in many battles, defeating countless ninja families, and then brought the ninjas into one village, rather than one family or one clan.
How is it possible for Hashirama Senju to give up the career he has been building for half his life?
With the tailed beasts as a ‘nuclear deterrent’, and with him and Uchiha Madara in charge of Konoha, peace will surely come to the Land of Fire and the world.
I have to say that Hashirama Senju’s idea is very naive.
Moreover, the tailed beasts were divided up and two tailed beasts were specially given to the Land of Lightning, saying that it was for the sake of strategic balance and that they would be given away for free.
If it weren’t for Senju Tobirama’s forced pulling, there would be no need to buy the tailed beasts, and Senju Hashirama could have delivered them to the village himself.
“You bastard.”
Uchiha Madara couldn’t help but feel annoyed, but he had to admit that he was provoked by Roya’s provocation.
“Why would I be afraid of Hashirama? Since you are going to Konoha, I will accompany you.” Uchiha Madara exhaled and said indifferently.
A smile appeared on Luo Ya’s face. He was looking forward to the next meeting between Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama.
Chapter 19: Hashirama’s Distress, Uchiha Madara Returns to Konoha (Please Collect) (Old Version)
“That kind of scene must be interesting.”
Anyway, Luo Ya came to this world to trigger a great change in this world.
What would be considered a major change for the entire world?
This was naturally what Roja had in mind, combining Uchiha Madara’s ideal of ‘peace’ with the power of Konoha to start a plan to unify the five great nations.
The changes in the Naruto world will be driven by Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha, and Roya comes here just to get the benefits of the Naruto world.
Not to mention the power of the tailed beasts, there is also the power of the Ten-tailed Outer Path Demon Statue. Roja has to collect it bit by bit.
If the power of the Ten Tails is controlled by Roja, he can be regarded as a Six Paths-level warrior with the help of the power of the Rinnegan.
Then, returning to the world of God Slayer, Roya defeated God Slayer with his own strength.
Anyway, it will take some time before the Last King comes out, which is enough time for Roya to prepare and accumulate strength.
After all, the power of the Last King is based on the protection he has.
The Land of Fire, Konoha Village.
This is the main transportation route of the Fire Kingdom and a checkpoint connecting the north and the south. A large amount of resources and material resources of the Fire Kingdom are gathered here.
And now, the one in power as Hokage is Hashirama Senju.
He single-handedly founded the Konohagakure, bringing together the families of the Warring States period under one village, and as Hokage shared the Land of Fire with the Daimyo.
Today, it is not long before the end of the Warring States Period.
However, as the world was finally at peace, and with the huge benefits that the ninja village system brought to ninjas, countless people came under the banner of Hokage.
There is one shadow in each country. The ninja village system established by the Fire Country quickly spread outward, forming a situation of five major countries standing side by side.
The chaos within the country has been diverted to the competition with external powers.
As the first generation leader, Hashirama Senju has always enjoyed prestige in Konoha. After all, it was he who first unified the chaotic Land of Fire and allowed the daimyo to become the king.
The ninja village system was also established based on the personal charm and strength of Hashirama Senju.
But now, Hashirama Senju was in distress.
“No news yet?” Sitting in the Hokage’s chair, Senju Hashirama looked at the information in front of him and couldn’t help but feel a headache, “We’ve been looking for so long, but there’s still no trace of Madara?”
His eyes fell on Senju Tobirama, and Senju Tobirama, who served as his advisor, shook his head.
“Brother, that guy Madara has left, what are you going to do with him?”
He was somewhat dissatisfied with the Uchiha clan, or Uchiha Madara.
“By leaving Konoha, he has betrayed Konoha Village and is no longer a Konoha member.” Senju Tobirama clearly distinguishes between grudges and gratitude, and in his eyes, it would be better to kick Uchiha Madara away.
Having Uchiha Madara in Konoha is just a hindrance to Senju Tobirama.
His arrogant nature not only prevented him from uniting the Konoha family, but also caused hatred because of his stubborn and arrogant character. It would be best if he left.
If he leaves, Konoha will be more united in the future, and the position of Hokage in the future will belong to him, Tobirama Senju.
Konoha Village must be truly developed and flourished in the hands of his two brothers, making the Fire Nation the most powerful country in the world.
“Tobirama, don’t say that.” Senju Hashirama glanced at Tobirama and couldn’t help but say, “If it weren’t for the union of Madara and us, how could Konoha be built.”
“I know this, but you also know that Uchiha Madara is too arrogant. It is even more impossible for the people in the village to agree that he should be the Hokage, and how could he be willing to be inferior to others?”
Senju Tobirama shook his head. In fact, if the powerful families in Konoha Village had not opposed Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madara would definitely have been the first Hokage under the humility of Senju Hashirama.
But the Hokage is a leader, he is powerful and he has to unite all the clans.
Since the Warring States Period, Konoha Village has not yet been fully integrated. Uchiha Madara is not only powerful, but also arrogant. When he took office as Hokage, the first thing that was torn apart was Konoha Village.
“I really don’t understand why you are still looking for news about Uchiha Madara.”
Senju Tobirama’s confusion made Hashirama couldn’t help but smile bitterly.
Naturally, he couldn’t express his worries. To be honest, Hashirama Senju was unwilling to part ways with Uchiha Madara.
After all, the Ninja Village was founded by him and Uchiha Madara together.
Moreover, there was something wrong with the state in which Uchiha Madara left. Coupled with the thoughts that Uchiha Madara told him, Senju Hashirama couldn’t help but worry about something.
“Forget it, big brother, since you insist on doing this, I will try my best to find his trace.” Senju Tobirama shook his head and handed the document in his hand to Hashirama, “The other three major countries have already handed over the money for the tailed beasts to us. The Land of Lightning has only given the money for the Eight-Tails.”
“When the money from the Two-Tails arrives in Konoha, the funds can be used for Konoha’s development.”
“These tailed beasts are sold in an agreement. Please sign the documents, big brother.”
The meticulous Senju Tobirama handed the document to Senju Hashirama in front of him.
It has to be said that the current era is indeed the most powerful time for Konoha Village.
After all, selling the nine tailed beasts at a price is something that only Hashirama Senju, the first generation, can do.
In this world, no one is stronger than Hashirama Senju in terms of martial arts.
The division of the tailed beasts also laid the foundation for comprehensive peace.
“It seems that the tailed beasts were sold for a lot of money.” Looking at the numbers written on the document, Senju Hashirama couldn’t help but sigh.
At this moment, the door to the Hokage’s office was hastily pushed open.
“Hokage-sama…”
The ninja who broke in made Senju Hashirama, who had just signed, look over.
“Then, that person is back…”
The sudden news left both brothers stunned.
“You mean, Madara is back?”
Not sure whether he was surprised or frightened, Hashirama Senju quickly stood up.
Senju Tobirama’s expression was somewhat meaningful. What was Madara doing back at this time? And after the tailed beasts were sold.
The sudden situation made Tobirama think more.
“Besides him, is there anyone else?” Senju Tobirama asked quickly, and the ninja who came into the Hokage’s office nodded immediately.
“Besides that guy, there is another young man whom I don’t know.”
“Moreover, he specifically asked to see Hokage-sama and Tobirama-sama.”
The ninja’s words made Tobirama frown.
“Brother, I’m afraid that Madara is coming back this time for Konoha.” Tobirama couldn’t help but have a bad premonition in his heart.
“You have to be prepared. What will you do if he wants to start a war in Konoha?”
Tobirama immediately spoke up with a warning, immediately dampening Hashirama’s joy at Madara’s return to Konoha.
Chapter 20: The Power of the Samsara Eye, Fighting against Hashirama Senju (Please collect) (Old version)
“This is impossible.”
At this moment, Hashirama became a little hesitant.
He has a somewhat idealistic character. Even when selling the tailed beasts, it was only after listening to Tobirama’s advice. Otherwise, with Hashirama’s character, he would have given the tailed beasts away for free.
After all, with his personal strength, catching the tailed beast is basically just for fun.
For the sake of world peace, Hashirama did not want to unify the chaos of the Fire Country and then go to war with the powerful countries outside, so he came up with the plan of dividing the tailed beasts according to Tobirama’s advice.
Originally in history, it was at this time that the tailed beasts were divided among various countries to integrate internal conflicts.
However, in the battle of the Valley of the End, Hashirama was injured and died of illness soon after, and the First Ninja World War broke out.
The land of the Fire Nation, the tailed beasts of the Fire Nation, and the accumulated ninjutsu and wealth of the Konoha Ninja Village have become the targets of various countries.
After enduring until Hashirama’s death, the four great kages, who were subdued by Hashirama’s powerful strength, could only annex small countries or plunder their resources.
Seeking strength, collecting ninjutsu, strengthening ninjas, and serving the war, this is the meaning of ninja.
Without war, what are ninjas?
Ninjas who do not engage in production only serve in war.
“Nothing is impossible.” Tobirama said meaningfully, causing Hashirama to sigh softly, “I understand. You don’t need to remind me, Tobirama.”
What Tobirama said makes sense, but Hashirama still has some expectations for Madara.
When Luo Ya and Uchiha Madara came to Konoha, they naturally encountered no resistance. Even if they were blocked, they didn’t dare to do so. The two of them broke into the Konoha village openly.
“Is this the Konohagakure?” Luo Ya smiled and looked around.
This was his first time stepping into a ninja village. The real Konoha Village was more like a big town than a village, although it was not as prosperous as it would be sixty years later.
However, it has now begun to take shape and is showing signs of prosperity.
“Who would have thought that the powerful Konoha Village would face a disaster that would destroy the village in the future?” Even during the Ninja World War, no one had ever attacked Konoha Village.
But later on, the home was stolen by Pain. If it weren’t for Naruto’s “mouth persuasion”, no one knows how many people would have died in Konoha and how great the loss would have been.
“How are you going to persuade Hashirama?” Uchiha Madara frowned slightly and asked.
Coming to Konoha again, it’s impossible to say that I don’t regret it or feel embarrassed.
After all, it was Uchiha Madara himself who wanted to leave Konoha in the beginning, and before leaving he wanted to take the Uchiha clan away with him.
However, the Uchiha clan enjoyed the benefits of the ninja village system, so it was naturally impossible for them to leave. Uchiha Madara, the clan leader, became a lonely man.
Even Hashirama, whom he regarded as a brother, became a person who did not understand Uchiha Madara.
Coming back directly like this made Uchiha Madara feel a little embarrassed.
As if he had seen through Uchiha Madara’s thoughts, Roya chuckled and said, “Of course you’ll know after you’ve seen him. At worst, let’s have a fight.”
“That’s right, I also want to see the strength of the world’s number one person.”
Using the Rinnegan to fight against Hashirama Thousand Hands, this is Roya’s plan.
However, according to the original world line, it was Uchiha Madara who used the Eternal Mangekyō to tame the Nine-Tails, and used the power of the Nine-Tails combined with the power of the Eternal Mangekyō to attack Konoha.
This led to Hashirama taking action to fight him. It can be said that after that, Konoha had the Jinchūriki and the Tailed Beast.
The previous tailed beasts, or the Nine-tailed Hashirama, were left alone and were only under Konoha’s surveillance and did not leave the Land of Fire.
The tailed beasts before the Nine-Tails were captured one by one with the help of Hashirama and sold to the four major countries.
When Roja found out how the tailed beasts were sold, he couldn’t help but be surprised.
As soon as Hashirama was mentioned, the two brothers Hashirama and Tobirama had already arrived not far away on the street of Konoha.
It would be a lie to say that Roya and Uchiha Madara’s intrusion into Konoha didn’t cause a stir.
Many ninjas were on guard, worried that something unexpected might happen.
“Madara, you’re back. Are you planning to come back to Konoha?”
Hashirama’s voice sounded, and his arrival at this moment eased the tense atmosphere.
“Hmph, Hashirama, I’m not coming back to Konoha this time.” Uchiha Madara was secretly annoyed, and just snorted coldly and said, “If you have anything to say, let him talk to you.”
Madara’s words directly pushed the matter onto Roya.
At this time, Hashirama’s eyes fell on Roya.
The young Roya had a kind of arrogance he had never seen before, and his aura did not seem like that of a ninja.
To put it simply, Roja doesn’t have the aura of a ninja.
“Who is he?” Hashirama was surprised. It seemed that Uchiha Madara’s return to Konoha must be related to the young man in front of him.
“What are you doing back here?”
As soon as Tobirama saw Madara, he didn’t give him a good look.
He ignored Roya, but just muttered about Roya’s danger in his heart, and aimed at Uchiha Madara to determine the purpose of Uchiha Madara’s return.
In fact, he didn’t want to be nice to Madara. Uchiha Madara was Hashirama’s brother, but not Tobirama’s brother.
To be honest, he felt disgusted with the Uchiha clan.
After all, during the Warring States Period, many members of the Senju clan died at the hands of the Uchiha Madara clan, including his own younger brother.
“If you want to destroy Konoha, I will never let you go.”
As soon as he opened his mouth, Tobirama regarded Madara as an enemy.
After all, Uchiha Madara left Konoha and came back with a young man.
This young man also has the legendary Rinnegan.
“Tobirama.”
Senju Hashirama was a little annoyed, and seeing that Hashirama was angry, Tobirama immediately shut up.
In front of his elder brother, Tobirama still gives some face.
“It’s really interesting.” Luo Ya, who was quite amused, paid attention to the scene in front of him, but did not rush to speak. Instead, he observed his surroundings, observing the two brothers, Hashirama Senju and Tobirama Senju.
Both brothers have different personalities, but Tobirama can accept that he is inferior to his eldest brother because Hashirama is the hero who founded Konoha, built the ninja village system, and laid the foundation for peace in the Land of Fire.
But Madara is different, he is the enemy of the Senju clan.
After all, it has only been a short time since the Warring States Period, and the ninjas have only just moved from the family era to the ninja village era.
The Senju clan and the Uchiha clan have a real deep hatred.
If it weren’t for Hashirama, according to Tobirama’s personality, he would definitely do his best to suppress the Uchiha clan.
Konoha does not need a second existence that can compete with the Senju.
Through observation, Roya has clearly understood the conflict between the Senju clan and the Uchiha clan, which is also the reason why Tobirama and Madara cannot coexist.
Hashirama, who was caught in the middle, seemed to be in a difficult situation as well.
“Have you decided how to entertain me as a guest?”
At this time, Luo Ya spoke with a smile, breaking the silence.
“Hahaha, I’m so sorry.” Hashirama scratched his head and apologized to Roya, “Are you friends with Madara? I don’t even know your name.”
“If you come to Konoha as a guest, I will definitely welcome you.”
Hashirama still looked like that good old man, but there was a very important message hidden in his words.
That is, if Roja was an enemy, Hashirama would never let him go.
He is the Kage of Konoha, the military commander who protects the ninja village and the Land of Fire.
Hashirama, who was able to establish the one country, one shadow mechanism, was definitely not a stupid boy who knew nothing. He came from the Warring States Period.
“If I were an enemy, would you fight me?” Luo Ya smiled, and his eyes of samsara appeared.
“Brother, what are those eyes?”
Tobirama soon showed a look of shock, and Hashirama naturally noticed the change in Roya.
“Those eyes are the Samsara Eye.”
The Rinnegan, which is the eye of the legendary Six Paths Sage, actually exists.
ps: A new author asks for flowers and 10 votes!
Chapter 21: Spirit Fish Incarnation, the Ultimate Power (Please Collect) (Old Version)
The pressure from the Samsara Eye made Hashirama’s breathing stagnate, and Roya’s gaze made him feel even more dangerous.
Uchiha Madara on the side remained silent.
“Let me introduce myself. My name is Luo Ya, and the eyes I have now are indeed the Samsara Eye.” Luo Ya smiled and said to Hashirama and Tobirama, “It’s not convenient to talk here, let’s go to another place.”
He glanced at the vigilant ninjas around him, and the power of the Rinnegan was suddenly activated, locking onto Madara, Hashirama, and Tobirama, and in an instant he entered Roja’s Rinnegan world.
By the time the two came to their senses, in less than a second or two, they were no longer in Konoha Village.
“here it is?”
While Hashirama was shocked, he was thinking about Roya’s intention.
“This is my Samsara Eye world. To be more precise, it is the special power possessed by the highest level Samsara Eye.” Roya chuckled and explained to the confused Senju Hashirama, “Hokage of Konoha, let me see your strength as the strongest person in the world.”
“Otherwise, I will destroy Konoha.”
For Hashirama, nothing is more important than protecting Konoha.
Luo Ya wants to cooperate with Konoha, but before that he has to show enough strength, otherwise how can he gain the recognition of Hashirama.
“Madara, is this what you mean too?” Hashirama’s gaze couldn’t help but fall on Uchiha Madara. He was a little confused about the purpose of Roya and Uchiha Madara’s appearance.
The silent Uchiha Madara finally spoke at this time.
“Hashirama, the peace you desire will never be achieved.”
“You and I are both the best in the Fire Nation. There is no one in this world more powerful than us, but what happens after we die? The world will still be at war.”
“The existence of ninjas is a mistake in itself.”
Uchiha Madara’s words made Hashirama stunned for a moment. These words didn’t seem like something Uchiha Madara would say.
“What do you guys want to do?”
Full of doubts, Hashirama Senju looked at Uchiha Madara and Roya not far away.
Roya laughed and said to Senju Hashirama, “Of course, we will re-establish the order of the ninja world.”
“If you beat me, I can leave Konoha at will, but if you lose, the power of Konoha will become a tool for us to re-establish the order of the ninja world.”
Roya’s words made Hashirama’s face darken.
“Brother, stop wasting time talking to them. Let’s find a way to get out of here first.” Tobirama was a little annoyed, and even looked at Uchiha Madara with some displeasure.
“If they come here to destroy Konoha, then they are our enemies.”
As for his enemies, Tobirama always kills them cleanly and efficiently.
“Hahaha, that’s right. Since they are enemies, let’s have a good fight.”
Roya quite agreed with Tobirama’s words.
“Use this power.”
Luo Ya laughed loudly, but he used the power of his first incarnation.
According to Vishnu mythology, the fish Matra saved humanity from a flood.
So, according to legend, Roya gained the power to control water.
At this moment, huge waves rose into the sky and formed directly on the ground, turning into a terrifying raging wave.
It was like an endless raging wave, rolling up tens of thousands of tons of water, and the water vapor in the air turned into a terrifying cyclone.
Like a water tornado, it attacked in the direction of Hashirama and Tobirama.
Uchiha Madara looked at the scene in front of him. He did not take any action, but at this moment he witnessed one tenth of Roya’s power.
“Is this a great power that even non-ninjas can master?”
“Is this water escape?”
Tobirama was extremely shocked. The power displayed by Roya was far beyond his expectations.
He is a master of water jutsu, but it is completely impossible for Tobirama to summon huge waves like a flood by himself.
Not to mention that he doesn’t have chakra like Hashirama, and the power of water jutsu is not as strong as the other four attributes of ninjutsu.
“No, this is not water jutsu, it’s a power I’ve never seen before. It’s not ninjutsu, and it’s not chakra.” Hashirama stood in front of Tobirama and said, “Tobirama, this is a fight between him and me, don’t mess around.”
In an instant, Hashirama entered Sage Mode and looked at the raging waves in front of him.
“Wood Release: Advent of the World of Trees.”
The ground beneath his feet cracked instantly, and the trees were pulled out from the ground, mitigating the impact of the huge waves.
“The power of Wood Release?”
“Let me try and see if I can restore it.”
The power of the Thousand Magic was activated, and the whole process of Hashirama Senju using Wood Release was deeply recorded in Roja’s mind.
Then, Roya began to move.
The next moment, the earth began to tremble, and huge trees emerged from the ground, turning into a forest that was even more vast than the tree world of Hashirama Senju.
The vines, like living creatures, attacked Hashirama in an instant.
Hashirama’s expression froze. He didn’t expect that Roja could actually reproduce his Wood Release.
The collision of the same Wood Release techniques was surprisingly as powerful as Hashirama’s Wood Release.
“Brother, how did he learn this move? Could it be the power of the Rinnegan?”
Tobirama was extremely shocked, but Hashirama had a calm expression. He smiled and seemed very easy-going.
“Honestly, I’ve never been so excited.”
Senju Hashirama put away his contempt and launched another Wood Release Ninjutsu.
“Wood Release: Flower Tree World Arrives!”
It’s another Wood Release Ninjutsu, but it’s more complicated than the Tree World Descent.
The surrounding trees grew even more wildly at this moment, and turned into towering trees tens of meters high, winding towards Luoya.
On the branches, strange flowers sprouted. The flowers were gorgeous and beautiful, but they emitted an unknown toxin in the air.
“Toxins have no effect on me.”
The God Slayer’s body is almost immune to all poisons.
At this time, Luo Ya used the power of the Samsara Eye.
Chapter 22: Heavenly Obstacles and the Power of the Demon Statue (Please collect) (Old version)
“Heavenly barrier shock star!”
An extremely huge black shadow appeared from the sky, like a star falling from the sky.
The huge meteorite that appeared in the sky made Hashirama Senju’s breathing pause.
Even Uchiha Madara saw this move of Roya for the first time.
“Is the power of the Samsara Eye so strong?”
At this moment, Uchiha Madara witnessed the power of the Rinnegan.
Huge meteorites fall from the sky, and once they land, they will be shattered into pieces in an instant.
The rapid fall of the meteorite also made Hashirama Senju feel troubled.
However, this was just a nuisance to Hashirama.
With Hashirama’s strength, it was far from being a serious injury. On the contrary, it aroused Hashirama’s fighting spirit.
Luo Ya is an opponent worthy of his full effort.
“Wood Release: Advent of the World of Trees!”
Using the power of Wood Release once again, the towering vines directly blocked the falling huge meteorite.
The meteorite summoned by Roja was pushed away by Hashirama.
“It’s my turn.”
The meteorite was pushed away by Wood Release, and at this moment, Hashirama turned his attack target to Roja.
“The Art of the Wooden Man!”
The huge wooden man instantly came towards Roya, pressing down with a body as huge as a tailed beast, and the wooden man’s huge wood escape fist was about to hit Roya’s head.
It was still the power of the Samsara Eye. The huge repulsive force caused Hashirama Senju to be knocked back.
“What?”
Before Hashirama could react, Roya approached Hashirama’s location at almost instantaneous speed.
“All things are attracted by the sky!”
The Rinnegan quickly changed into layers of ring-shaped marks, and the invisible grasping force attacked Hashirama. The sensitive Hashirama immediately noticed the abnormality.
“Wood Release: Kaibutai Technique!”
Hashirama reacted and used another wood escape technique.
Countless giant wooden hands suddenly grew out of the ground and slapped towards Roya.
Roya’s Ten Thousand Things Sky Attraction did not catch Hashirama immediately.
Hashirama’s Kaibutai Technique directly restrained Roja and blocked Roja’s attempt to grab Hashirama with the Tenshin Technique.
“Interesting.”
He did not use the Shinra Tensei of the Rinnegan again, as he felt that his pupil power had been depleted.
The power of the fourth incarnation of his own authority manifested, and the illusion of the human-lion Narasimha appeared behind Roya, directly blocking the interference of Hashirama’s Kaibutai Jutsu for him.
The Wood Release Hand was shattered before it came within five meters of Roya’s diameter.
“Perhaps, we can use this trick.”
Roya’s mind moved, and through the battle with Hashirama, he gradually became familiar with and mastered the power of the Rinnegan.
At this moment, he can try to summon that.
That’s right, it’s the Outer Path Demon Statue on the moon, the physical body of the Ten-Tails.
“Summon the Outer Path Golem!”
He didn’t need any complicated ninjutsu techniques, he just needed to use the Rinnegan to summon a huge monster.
At this moment, the huge amount of cursed energy in Roja’s body became the power source of the Ten-Tails.
The Outer Path Demon Statue was as huge as a mountain, which made Hashirama feel the special chakra belonging to the Outer Path Demon Statue.
“Can you dodge this move?”
Luo Ya smiled, his expression seemed more relaxed than before.
The power of the second incarnation was bestowed upon the heretic demon statue.
At this moment, Hashirama suddenly felt a sense of crisis.
That was the threat posed by the Outer Path Demon Statue, and it was also an extraordinary power that was beyond what Hashirama could understand.
Under the power of Roja’s authority, the posture of the Outer Statue suddenly changed, and it was directly activated into a life form that could be controlled by Roja.
“What’s that move?”
Tobirama looked horrified, and even Uchiha Madara’s expression was a little moved.
“Although this is my first attempt, I didn’t expect that I could actually summon it.” Roya looked at the Outer Path Demon Statue behind him, nodded with satisfaction, and said, “The nine tailed beasts in your world originated from the Outer Path Demon Statue behind me, the Ten-Tails.”
“It seems that my power is strangely compatible with the power of the Ten-Tails. It is a good opportunity for you to witness the power of the Ten-Tails.”
With Roja’s blessing, the Outer Path Golem directly reached the incomplete first form.
The strength of the God Slayer himself is determined by himself. In terms of cursed power alone, Roya’s cursed power far exceeds that of any tailed beast in this world.
Unless the nine tailed beasts combine into the true Ten-Tails, perhaps they will be able to compare with Roja.
Of course, it is just possible to make a comparison.
“Continuous-Tailed Beast Ball!”
The huge Tailed Beast Ball was spit out from the mouth of the Outer Path Demon Statue summoned by Roja, and shot towards Hashirama!
Not just one, but four or five Tailed Beast Balls.
“Immortal Technique: Thousands of Hands!”
A large amount of chakra was injected into the soles of his feet, and in an instant the earth trembled, and a huge Buddha statue was formed at the call of Hashirama.
At this moment, Hashirama no longer held back.
Thousands of True Hands were summoned by Hashirama, and they took the first and second Tailed Beast Ball attacks.
However, the third and fourth ones were a bit difficult to break, and part of the fifth one was destroyed.
Hashirama’s expression became more and more troubled.
ps: Please collect, give flowers, and give ten votes. Thank you very much!
Chapter 23 The Fifth Incarnation, the Buddha on the Top of the Pillar (Please collect) (Old version)
“Brother!”
Tobirama wanted to help Hashirama, but was restrained by Uchiha Madara.
“That is not your battlefield. Your opponent is me, Tobirama.”
Uchiha Madara naturally would not miss the opportunity to defeat Tobirama.
“That’s perfect. Let’s settle our grudges right here.”
Uchiha Madara’s eyes turned cold. He wanted to defeat Tobirama right here and now.
“Very good.” Tobirama laughed angrily and immediately used his own moves, “Flying Thunder God Killing Technique!”
The kunai was still aimed at Uchiha Madara, and Tobirama launched an attack on Uchiha Madara.
In Roja’s Samsara Eye world, it was directly divided into two battlefields.
On one side was the battle between Madara and Tobirama, and on the other side was the battle between Roya and Hashirama.
“Why are the two of them fighting?”
Luo Ya couldn’t help but watch the fight between Uchiha Madara and Senju Tobirama with some amusement. Seeing the two men’s angry looks, he didn’t know what to say for a moment.
Even Hashirama couldn’t help but be stunned when he saw this scene.
However, he reacted quickly and found the right opportunity to attack Roya.
“Immortal Technique: Transform the Buddha on the Top of the Head!”
Thousands of wooden fists of Zhen Qianqian Hands moved in a moment and launched an attack on Luoya at lightning speed.
Luo Ya’s expression remained unchanged, still looking indifferent.
“The fourth incarnation.”
He did not use the power of the Rinnegan, but the power of the fourth incarnation, the human-lion, which directly covered him and the Outer Path Demon Statue.
Like a mountain, the thousands of hands weighing thousands of pounds did not touch Roja and the Heretic Demon Statue. On the contrary, it seemed to have encountered some obstacle and collapsed in an instant.
The power of the fourth incarnation is not only to bounce back any ‘weapon’ attack, but also to have a specific crushing effect.
“BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!”
The atmosphere roared.
Roja controlled the Outer Path Golem and attacked Hashirama head-on.
The Outer Path Demon Statue entered its incomplete first form, and its claws slapped directly at Hashirama Senju’s huge True Thousand Hands.
“Wood Style: Wood Dragon Technique!”
A huge wooden dragon coiled towards the Outer Path Demon Statue, and Hashirama Senju directly wrapped up the attacking Outer Path Demon Statue. The unexpectedly formed wooden dragon only restrained the Outer Path Demon Statue for a short time.
Then, it simply collapsed.
The frontal attack of the Outer Path Demon Statue forced Hashirama Senju to be on high alert. The true Thousand-armed Buddha fell off and turned into a wooden man entangled with a wooden dragon.
He avoided the attack of the Outer Path Golem and clasped his hands together with a serious expression.
“Immortal Technique: Mingshenmen!”
Then, subconsciously, a huge red torii gate fell from the sky and directly pinned the outer golem’s tail. Three torii gates fell from the sky, as if they had some special sealing effect, controlling the outer golem.
The Outer Path Golem struggled hard, and it seemed that it would soon be able to break free from Hashirama’s attack.
The nervous Hashirama summoned the Myojinmon once again.
This time there were not three, but two Mingshenmen. The power of five Mingshenmen locked the hand of the outer demon statue.
The Outer Path Golem controlled by Roja seemed to whimper in pain. The Outer Path Golem, which had been active for a short time, degenerated into its original mummy-like state in an instant.
“Interesting, is this the power of Wood Release?”
Roya muttered, and Hashirama’s Sage Mode plus Wood Release effectively restrained the power of the Outer Path Statue.
He did not choose to use the power of the Outer Statue again, and his mind was withdrawn from the Outer Statue.
The Rinnegan’s posture quickly retreated, but Hashirama, who had just controlled the Outer Path Demon Statue, felt something was wrong.
“His eyes are no longer the Rinnegan?”
While he was shocked, Hashirama sensed a greater danger.
“The fifth incarnation, Vamana.”
The power of the fifth incarnation is manifested. Vamana means dwarf in Indian language. The dwarf Vamana is the youngest son of Aditi and the younger brother of Indra.
According to the legend of Vishnu, Vishnu, who was reincarnated as Vamana, made a bet with the demon king who ruled over the three realms of heaven, earth and man. He measured the land and turned into a huge and immeasurable giant. With one step, he covered the human realm, and with one step, he covered the heavenly realm, leaving only the next step untaken.
The ability of the Lovamana statue to grow to a gigantic size also comes from this.
Not only can he grow larger, but once this power is activated, Roja can ignore any ban.
The power of Vishnu’s incarnation is revealed, and Roja’s true strength is displayed at this moment.
Subconsciously, Hashirama Senju activated the Myojinmon. The Torii gate that fell from the sky blocked Roya’s way, but it was useless.
Banned, invalid.
Using the True Thousand Hands again, Hashirama Senju felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy.
“The Buddha on the top of the head!”
The 10,000-ton Wood Release fist suddenly smashed towards Roja.
Luo Ya turned a blind eye to it. He just exhaled lightly, and then fully activated the power of the remaining two incarnations.
Without using the tenth incarnation, Roja can use the power of three incarnations at once.
“The third incarnation is the wild boar Vadraha!”
“The fourth incarnation, the human-lion Narasimha!”
Absolute attack plus absolute defense, combined with the power of the fifth incarnation, launched a charge towards Senju Hashirama.
It is irresistible and almost collapses at the touch of a button.
The statue of Ravana of Loya appears to have three heads and six arms, just like a Buddhist deva king.
“This guy is simply a monster…”
Hashirama’s scalp was tingling, and he felt a danger as if death was approaching.
For Hashirama Senju, this was an unprecedented situation. He had never seen an opponent like Roya.
The trapped Outer Path Demon Statue seemed to have no life anymore, and the oppressive feeling like a mountain pressing down on his head made Hashirama feel a kind of depression he had never felt before.
This is the power of God that humans cannot resist.
ps: A new author, please collect!
Chapter 24: Hashirama’s defeat, invitation to become a forum member (please collect) (old version)
In a head-on confrontation, Wood Release Ninjutsu was completely unable to defend against Roja’s attack.
Like a mountain falling on one’s head, Roya punched at Hashirama Senju one after another, and Hashirama Senju could only block it with difficulty.
Then, it collapsed at the first touch.
The huge True Thousands of Hands were torn into pieces in an instant, and the pieces of True Thousands of Hands immediately disintegrated.
At this moment, Hashirama Senju fell to the ground.
However, Roja’s attack arrived in an instant, as if it had already locked onto Hashirama.
The gigantic statue of Ratna slapped towards Hashirama Senju.
As a last resort, Hashirama Senju had to use another Wood Release Ninjutsu.
“The art of ranking.”
The Ranking Technique is also a kind of defensive ninjutsu of Wood Release. The wooden shield that looks like a ghost mask only resists for a moment, and then cracks appear on its face and breaks into pieces.
Hashirama quickly retreated backwards. At this time, the statue of Vamana shrank rapidly and then disappeared.
In fact, the power of the fifth incarnation has not dissipated yet, and at this time Luo Ya is still in the state of three incarnations activated.
The Rinnegan appeared again, and Roya reached in the direction of Hashirama.
A suction force locked Hashirama in an instant.
Hashirama was in a terrible state. He barely used Wood Release to dodge the Tensei Tensei and used the Body Instantaneous Technique to escape a hundred meters away.
“Darkness Walking Technique!”
As a last resort, Hashirama could only use illusion.
“It’s no use.”
Roya pursed his lips and in just a few seconds, he was in front of Hashirama.
A giant hand of golden particles emerged from Roja’s body. This was the manifestation of the power of Vamana, which made a part of the giant Vamana’s body appear.
Then, he slapped Hashirama before he could dodge.
Hashirama was caught by Vamana’s giant hand that looked like golden particles. Hashirama found that his Sage Mode had collapsed directly and he could not even mobilize his own chakra.
The power of Vamana can not only ignore seals, but also create seals.
“You’ve already lost, Senju Hashirama.”
Controlled by the power of Vamana, Hashirama completely lost the ability to resist.
At this moment, Hashirama truly felt the difference in strength between himself and Roja.
The pressure from the tailed beasts made Hashirama’s face look extremely heavy.
At this time, Hashirama realized that he could not defeat Roja.
He didn’t know how many tricks Roja had left. The Sage Mode could no longer sustain the consumption, even though Hashirama’s Sage Body recovered quickly.
Moreover, Roya seemed to be more at ease.
What’s more, now not only can he not use the Sage Mode, he can’t even use Chakra.
“I lost…”
Hashirama couldn’t help but smile bitterly at the look on his face.
Now, there is no suspense in this battle. The always victorious Hashirama tasted defeat for the first time.
Such a result is probably something no one could have expected.
Although he was unwilling, Hashirama had no choice but to admit defeat.
“Is this your true power?” Hashirama’s expression was inevitably moved. For Hashirama, it was the first time he faced an opponent like Roja.
“It should only be counted as a part.” Luo Ya smiled and did not continue to explain to Senju Hashirama, “Now, we can talk properly.”
The winner, Roja, has already taken an advantageous position.
Not far away, Tobirama was a little bit unbelievable.
“Brother, I actually lost.”
Tobirama couldn’t believe it, because the Hashirama he knew was arguably the strongest man in the world.
The only one in this world who can be on par with Hashirama is Uchiha Madara, and Uchiha Madara may not necessarily win.
However, the young man in front of him made him feel despair.
Even if it was me, could I deal with Luo Ya?
As a ninja, Tobirama witnessed the power of the demon king from another world.
“He actually defeated Hashirama?” Uchiha Madara’s expression changed slightly. At this moment, he realized Roja’s strength, which was so powerful that he could not reach it.
Tobirama and Madara have also called a truce, as they have no intention of fighting at this moment. Tobirama is worried about Hashirama’s safety, while Uchiha Madara is considering the difference in strength between the two.
“Let’s call a truce, Tobirama.” Senju Hashirama sighed softly. He had given up resistance, and then said to Roya, “With this power, no matter what you want to do, the five great nations cannot stop you and Madara.”
At this moment, he was hesitating about how to explain his purpose to Hashirama Senju.
After all, he had just been defeated by Roja, and Hashirama Senju still had some doubts about Roja and Uchiha Madara’s intentions.
[Do you want to invite Hashirama Senju to become a forum member ‘Asker’?]Is it possible to let Hashirama Senju become a member of the forum?
Seeing the information flashing before his eyes, Luo Ya’s eyes lit up.
“Can you invite Hashirama to become a member of the forum and provide him with information about the future of the Naruto world?”
[Yes, all information needs to be exchanged accordingly]The tip from the ‘Dimension Forum’ gave Luo Ya an idea immediately.
[The Lord of the Dimension Forum invites you to become a member of the Dimension Forum]The stunned Senju Hashirama quickly saw the information presented in front of him.
“This is not an illusion. To be precise, this is called the ‘Dimension Forum’, the ‘Dimension Forum’ that connects all the heavens and worlds.”
“Click in, and you’ll understand what Uchiha Madara and I are planning.”
Roya’s words answered Senju Hashirama’s doubts.
“The ‘Dimensional Forum’ that connects all the heavens and worlds?” Although Hashirama was still a little confused, he still chose to click in.
When the information that Hashirama Senju became a member of the forum flashed before Roya’s eyes, he sent Hashirama the future plot related to Naruto.
Of course, this is only part of the story.
“Is this the future?”
An expression of astonishment soon appeared on Hashirama Senju’s face.
From the families in the Warring States Period to the construction of the ninja village.
There is no doubt that Hashirama Senju put in a lot of effort in order to end the war between families.
The Ninja War lasted for nearly a thousand years.
The Ninja Village is Hashirama Senju’s ideal and his ambition to achieve his ideal of “peace”.
For this ideal, Hashirama Senju devoted half his life to working hard.
In the original timeline, complete peace had already been achieved before Uchiha Madara returned to the village.
“I didn’t expect that I would fail in the end?” Hashirama sighed, his expression was particularly complicated, “In the First Ninja World War, Tobirama was besieged and died.”
Upon learning of this future, Hashirama looked somewhat bewildered.
Now he no longer understands what to do in the future. The world is indeed peaceful now, but what about after his death?
The war will begin again.
From the future information revealed by Roya, Hashirama Senju also knew about the “Eye of the Moon” plan. However, according to Hashirama’s ideas, he would never agree with the “Eye of the Moon” plan.
Chapter 25 The Past of the Six Paths Sage, the Story of Princess Kaguya (Please collect) (Old version)
The peace achieved by ‘Infinite Tsukuyomi’ is just a false peace.
“In that case, I have more questions.” The distressed Hashirama couldn’t help but raise his head, “Are you and Madara still here to realize the ‘Moon Eye’ plan?”
“Also, why do you have the Rinnegan of the Six Paths Sage?”
Senju Hashirama was full of doubts about this.
“Of course not.” Roya shook his head and explained to Senju Hashirama, “I came here to help your world.”
“The ‘Moon Eye’ plan only achieved a false peace. That kind of peace is probably not what you want, am I right, Senju Hashirama?”
Roya smiled, and Senju Hashirama nodded, agreeing with Roya’s words.
“Brother, what’s going on?” Tobirama was full of doubts, not understanding why two people who were supposed to be enemies to the death had become so friendly.
“Tobirama, I’ll explain this to you later.” Hashirama sighed and said to Tobirama, “That person made me see our future.”
Hashirama’s words made Tobirama stunned.
“You mean, the future between you and me?”
How is this possible?
As soon as Hashirama Senju opened his mouth, Tobirama found it hard to believe.
Because the future is unpredictable, it is impossible for anyone to know what will happen to them in the future.
“He’s right.” Uchiha Madara walked over and explained to Tobirama, “Hashirama will die in battle with me shortly after the Tailed Beasts are separated. The First Ninja World War will break out after Hashirama’s death.”
These are the futures that Uchiha Madara knew.
Senju Hashirama nodded silently. Although Tobirama didn’t want to believe it, he had to believe it after seeing Hashirama like this.
“Hahaha, you guys are making the atmosphere so heavy.” Luo Ya couldn’t help but smile and said to the two people in front of him, “You two, are you interested in listening to a story about the origin of the Samsara Eye and the source of chakra?”
His eyes fell on Hashirama and Tobirama. Hashirama nodded gently. He had too many questions in his mind.
“This story is related to the tailed beasts and the Sage of Six Paths.”
Luo Ya opened his mouth and told a fact that no one in this world knew.
“The nine tailed beasts are actually one and the same, a monster called the Ten-Tails, and the Outer Path Demon Statue over there is the Ten-Tails’ physical body.”
“It was separated from the Six Paths Sage of your world. The Six Paths Sage is the source of chakra, but the real source of chakra is the Ten Tails, or more precisely, the Divine Tree.”
Roya, tells the story of Princess Kaguya.
In an era without ninjas and chakra, a strange person descended from the sky, namely Princess Kaguya, and planted the sacred tree.
The sacred tree feeds on the earth of the planet, absorbs the earth’s vitality, and forms chakra fruits.
Princess Kaguya ate the fruit and gained the power of chakra.
“Chakra actually comes from here.” Senju Hashirama’s face darkened, as if he had understood something. “Later, the sacred tree turned into the Ten-Tails and destroyed the world?”
“That’s right. Princess Kaguya, who gained the power of chakra, was extremely powerful. She fought with the Ten-Tails and turned it into a sacred tree again. She was later called the Goddess of the Rabbit until she gave birth to two children, Otsutsuki Hagoromo and Otsutsuki Hamura.”
“Otsutsuki Hagoromo is the Sage of Six Paths in your world.”
The Otsutsuki clan originated from outer space.
The sacred tree was brought to this world by the Otsutsuki. They used the vitality of the planet and the earth as food to strengthen their own strength.
“If you don’t believe it, you can ask the Nine-Tails directly. The nine tailed beasts have all followed the Sage of Six Paths. They will know these secrets.”
“Or, ask about the three holy places of the immortals, the Wet Bone Forest, Myoboku Mountain, and Ryuchi Cave.”
Roya said slowly, giving Hashirama Senju and Tobirama the opportunity to confirm the news.
“In that case, how is chakra passed down?” This is what Tobirama was puzzled about. Logically, the power of chakra belongs to Kaguya-hime, so how could humans obtain chakra?
And how did ninjas come into being?
“This has to do with the conflict between the Sage of Six Paths and Princess Kaguya, which happened in the distant past.”
The Chakra Fruit brought Kaguya great power, but after obtaining the Chakra, Kaguya still wanted to produce another Chakra Fruit.
She replanted the sacred tree and cultivated the White Zetsu army in order to fight against the Otsutsuki clan and preserve the situation she had worked so hard to build.
But her son rebelled against her.
As the ancient history unfolded, Hashirama and Tobirama’s faces became solemn.
“Later, the defeated Kaguya was sealed on the moon, and Otsutsuki Hamura stayed on the moon forever to look after Kaguya. Otsutsuki Hamura left behind the inheritance of the Ninja Clan, stripped off the Ten Tails to create the Nine Tailed Beasts, hoping to achieve peace.”
“However, the Six Paths Sage’s sons, Indra and Ashura, parted ways because of this. Under the enticement of Kaguya-sama’s third son, Black Zetsu, the two began to fight for control of the Ninja Clan.”
“The war that you ninjas have been going on for a thousand years is all because of the feud between Indra and Ashura.”
Hearing this, Hashirama could no longer bear it.
Chapter 26: The reconciliation between Hashirama and Madara, strength brings peace (Please collect) (Old version)
The war in the ninja world lasted for almost a thousand years.
If Indra and Asura had not parted ways at the beginning, would they have been able to follow the will of the Six Paths Sage and continue the peace?
Such thoughts could not help but arise in Hashirama Senju’s mind.
“If the two had not parted ways, the Ninja Clan might have continued to this day.” Senju Hashirama couldn’t help but sigh.
In that case, ninjas would not be ninjas, but just practitioners of the ninja sect.
“Humans are selfish animals. Even if there was no conflict between Indra and Ashura, the Ninja Clan would have fallen apart sooner or later.” Tobirama couldn’t help but say.
He was a realist and naturally saw the unsustainability of the Ninja Clan’s ideals.
“Without war, how could humanity progress?” Roya shook his head and continued, “Otherwise, how could the ninjutsu and bloodline limits of ninjas have increased so much in the past thousand years?”
“It’s just for the sake of war. The bloodline limit and ninjutsu of a ninja are all just for the sake of war.”
Uchiha Madara frowned slightly, and this was not the progress of humanity in his eyes.
“What Madara said is right. Ninjas have been serving in war since their birth. What’s the point of developing more ninjutsu and bloodline limits?”
Senju Hashirama sighed. Even though Senju Hashirama was a ninja, he had to admit a fact.
There’s really nothing much to say about ninjas who serve in war.
Without war, ninjas would have no meaning to exist.
“That’s because you used chakra in the wrong direction.” Luo Ya pursed his lips. He was able to rely on the chakra system to develop to the level of modern science in sixty years.
I have to say that Ninja still has great potential.
It’s just that ninjas won’t be able to play their role. The Fire Nation and even the other four major nations are all ancient and primitive feudal systems.
Even during the time of the Seventh Hokage, the system of one Hokage per country remained unchanged for all major countries.
“Also, you all know what happened later. Black Zetsu affected the chakra of Indra and Ashura’s reincarnations, provoking continuous wars in the ninja world.”
“The reincarnations of Indra and Ashura’s chakra. Indra’s chakra was reincarnated into Uchiha Madara, and Ashura’s chakra was reincarnated into Senju Hashirama.”
Roya’s words surprised Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha, but Tobirama Senju was even more surprised.
“So, big brother is the reincarnation of Ashura, the son of the Six Paths Sage?” It’s no wonder that Hashirama Senju felt like they had known each other for a long time when he met Uchiha Madara.
In the past, Tobirama Senju felt that although Uchiha Madara was clearly his enemy, Hashirama Senju treated Uchiha Madara as his own brother, which made Tobirama Senju secretly complain.
“Hahaha, it turns out that Madara and I have a connection so early.” Senju Hashirama couldn’t help but laugh. No wonder he and Madara hit it off at first sight.
“Humph, that was all a long time ago. I am now Uchiha Madara, not Indra.”
Uchiha Madara crossed his arms and said with some disdain.
The past history and the grudge between Indra and Asura have nothing to do with him.
“Well, Hashirama, now that you know this, are you willing to work with me to establish a new order for the ninja world?”
Uchiha Madara’s gaze fell on Senju Hashirama.
He came back to Konoha just for this.
“The current ninja village system, as well as the division of the tailed beasts, will sooner or later fall apart after your death. It is better to prepare early and use the power of the Fire Nation and the strength of you and me to unify the four major nations.”
What Uchiha Madara said was exactly the direction that Roya had proposed earlier.
Unite with Konoha, leverage the power of the Land of Fire, and start a plan to unify the four major countries.
“No, the ninja world won’t be at peace for long.” Hashirama immediately retorted, “This will cause the Fire Country to fall into turmoil, and after annexing the five major countries, how can we guarantee that the four major countries will be completely loyal to us?”
“War is harmful to the people.”
No matter what, Hashirama would never resort to starting a war again.
War cannot bring peace.
“You are so pedantic, Hashirama.” Uchiha Madara couldn’t help but feel annoyed, but now he had to agree with what Hashirama said.
The Fire Nation does not have the strength to annex the four major nations.
Although he and Hashirama Senju are powerful, their life spans are still limited.
Ninjas are not aristocrats and will not produce civil servants. The real world requires governance costs.
Ninjas always serve the war.
“Madara.” Hashirama Senju smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say.
“I have a question.” Senju Tobirama’s voice sounded, and his eyes fell on Roya, “Where is Kaguya’s third son, Black Zetsu?”
“Where did you come from? Are you from outer space like Kaguya-hime?”
“I can’t feel any chakra fluctuations from you.” Senju Hashirama raised his head, his expression becoming more serious, “You are much stronger than any tailed beast I have ever seen.”
The tailed beasts are equivalent to the strongest creatures in this world.
In this world, apart from Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha, no one else can subdue the tailed beasts.
Of course, the Uzumaki clan’s sealing technique has a restraining effect.
It was just a restraint, but it failed to completely suppress the power of the tailed beasts.
“I’m not a ninja, but I’m not from the Otsutsuki clan either.”
“However, I am not a threat to your world. I am only interested in the power of the tailed beasts, the chakra-derived ninjutsu system, and the bloodline limit.”
“How about a deal, Senju Hashirama?” Roya chuckled and said to Senju Hashirama, “In exchange, I will tell you more about the future.”
“And, to bring you sustainable peace.”
As he spoke, Luo Ya lowered the Earth-shattering Star from the sky.
“As for Black Zetsu, isn’t he there?” As the Chibaku Tensei descended, Hashirama felt an extremely evil chakra aura.
Chapter 27 Equivalent Exchange between Pillars, Future Deduction (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Hashirama had a sage body and could clearly sense the evil intent. On that mountain-sized satellite, the evil intent was still growing.
“That Black Zetsu, is that right there?”
Tobirama’s face was solemn as he observed the huge Chibaku Tensei and wondered how that guy was sealed inside.
“I did feel it, that unprecedented evil chakra.” Senju Hashirama couldn’t help but say, his expression gradually became a little subtle, “Will that guy be trapped up there forever?”
“As long as I don’t release the Chibaku Tensei, he shouldn’t be able to escape, and this space is under my control, unless he has a ninjutsu related to time and space.”
“But it probably won’t last long.”
Looking at the Chibaku Tensei, Luo Ya couldn’t help but mutter.
After all, if he releases Chibaku Tensei Black Zetsu, he will be free.
He does not have a suitable sealing method, of course, the Samsara Eye can be considered a sealing method. Although the fifth incarnation has the ability to seal, it only captures the opponent and limits the opponent’s ability output.
Using the fifth incarnation to fight against Hashirama Senju, Roya caught Hashirama and relied on the power of the incarnation to control the flow of Hashirama’s chakra.
Without the power of chakra, Hashirama’s sage body was disturbed by the power of the incarnation, and he was defeated by Roya.
Only by capturing the opponent can you block his ability, which is the prerequisite for using the fifth incarnation.
“What do you mean by lasting peace?”
At this time, Tobirama, who didn’t quite understand, spoke up.
“That depends on whether you ninjas have the awareness to trigger reforms again.”
Luo Ya smiled and spoke, saying what he had said to Uchiha Madara before.
“Unify the five great nations?”
“You can say that, but this plan is still a little imperfect.” Luo Ya shook his head and continued to say to the three people in front of him, “Although Konoha is powerful, it is impossible to fight against the entire ninja world.”
“What if, with the power of Konoha, we can promote an alliance of the five great nations?”
Of course, this is based on the Earth template, establishing an alliance of five major powers.
Just like the United Nations, it arbitrates the division of interests in the world.
The world of Naruto is actually much bigger than Roya thought, after all, it is a real planet.
In addition to the five major countries, there are also many small countries.
By maintaining the interests of the five major powers and eliminating competition among smaller countries, peace among the major powers can be fully guaranteed.
The five major countries can complement each other, then erode the interests of smaller countries and engage in the ninja world’s version of proxy wars.
“It’s a genius idea.”
As the right-hand man of Hashirama Senju, he naturally understands the reality of the current ninja world.
His brother has unrealistic ideals and is unwilling to fight with other countries for the sake of peace.
Senju Tobirama naturally saw the weakness behind the stability of the Fire Nation. In addition, the tailed beasts were harmful to the major countries whose domestic situations were gradually stabilizing, and the Fire Nation’s dominance was too conspicuous.
So he proposed a plan to divide the tailed beasts, with Konoha being responsible for capturing the tailed beasts, and the four major countries paying to buy the tailed beasts and create ‘jinchūriki’ who could control the power of the tailed beasts, thus achieving a strategic balance in the ninja world.
If his eldest brother lives longer, Tobirama Senju can concentrate on developing the Land of Fire and accumulating strength for Konoha Village.
Then, with the power of a powerful country, it annexed the four directions and achieved the dominant position of the Fire Nation.
However, none of these are as thorough as what Roya proposed.
“But it’s impossible for the five major countries to unite.” Then, Tobirama denied this idea.
Not to mention that the five major countries have their own different interests, not to mention that Konoha is now too strong. On the contrary, it will trigger the four major countries to unite and fight against Konoha.
Looking at Tobirama who was thinking carefully and considering the feasibility of the plan, Roya did not continue speaking, but instead set his eyes on Hashirama.
I don’t know if Hashirama is willing to exchange his future for his own.
“Have you made up your mind? Senju Hashirama.”
Roya’s voice brought Hashirama Senju back to his senses as he lowered his head in thought.
“is that so?”
After understanding the rules of the Dimension Forum, Hashirama Senju materialized his skill card.
There are three skill cards, one is the Sage Body, another is the Wood Release Ninjutsu, and the Sage Mode of Hashirama.
The Sage Body represents the infinite vitality possessed by Hashirama Senju, while the Sage Mode is the Sage Mode technique that Hashirama fully mastered from the Wet Bone Forest.
Wood Release Ninjutsu refers to all the Wood Release techniques that Hashirama Senju knows.
[‘Senju Hashirama’ sends you an exchange invitation]Seeing the hint flashing before his eyes, Luo Ya showed a sly smile on his face.
“In that case, let’s exchange.”
The complete future of Hokage was quickly passed on to Hashirama Senju by Roya.
More complete than what Uchiha Madara saw, Senju Hashirama saw the future after the Seventh Hokage.
Uchiha Madara died in the Fourth Ninja World War, so it is impossible for Uchiha Madara to see the world after the Ninja World War.
“The future three generations later?” Hashirama Senju couldn’t help but smile. Seeing the village he founded thrive in the future, he couldn’t help but feel happy.
It didn’t take long for him to be completely immersed.
It was like fast-forwarding, and I experienced all the information about the future.
Tobirama felt a little itchy and wanted to know what the future story would be like.
Luo Ya saw the look on Senju Tobirama’s face and he seemed quite calm.
The ‘Dimension Forum’ did not suggest developing Senju Tobirama into a member, so naturally we can’t see the future plot. If you want to know, just ask Senju Hashirama directly.
Roya didn’t care and waited until Hashirama Senju returned to reality.
“Hu.” Senju Hashirama let out a breath. When he returned to reality, he was still a little dazed.
He saw the continuation of the Hokage to the Seventh Hokage, and also saw three people from the Otsutsuki clan who came from outer space and captured the Hokage of Konoha, and that was the end of it.
“Will the Otsutsuki clan still not give up on the tailed beasts?”
The threat from aliens seems to be coming sixty years from now.
At this time, Hashirama Senju suddenly thought, if the ninjas continued to fight among themselves during these sixty years, would they have the strength to fight against the aliens?
Senju Hashirama thinks further, he considers the future of the entire world.
ps: Please collect!
Chapter 28 Naruto Parallel Time and Space Changes, Forum Upgrade (Additional Updates, Please Collect) (Old Version)
“Peace.”
Senju Hashirama sighed and seemed to have made a decision in his heart.
“Madara, are you willing to come back to Konoha?”
He raised his head, his eyes fell on Uchiha Madara, and his expression was pleading.
Hashirama Senju didn’t want to see a scene like that again in the future.
He and Madara have been together from the Warring States Period to the present, and Konoha was successfully established only with his cooperation. If he returns to Konoha, then Konoha will have the confidence to face the four major countries.
Hashirama’s sudden words made Uchiha Madara stunned.
“Are you begging me to come back, Hashirama?”
Uchiha Madara still looked cold and arrogant, or maybe that was just his original personality.
“You can say that.” Hashirama smiled bitterly and said to Uchiha Madara, “I hope you come back to Konoha. Konoha will be more complete with you.”
“After all, Konoha was created by you and me. I don’t want to see a situation like the future, where you and I kill each other.”
“For Konoha and the ninja world, no matter what you and your little brother want to do, as long as it does not affect the normal operation of Konoha, I will fully support you.”
As the Kage of a village, this is the biggest concession that Hashirama Senju can make.
“Brother, why are you suddenly…”
Senju Tobirama was a little confused about what Hashirama said. There was no need for him to be so humble in front of Uchiha Madara. In his opinion, the only threat was Roya.
“Tobirama, I saw the future, I saw the First Ninja World War, I also saw your death in the future, and the turmoil in Konoha.”
“And the threat from the Otsutsuki clan from outer space.”
Seeing Tobirama’s confusion, Hashirama couldn’t help but explain.
“From the moment Madara left, if the original future had been as it was, the returning Madara would have destroyed Konoha, and I would have died from the injuries I sustained in the battle with Madara.”
“Konoha lasted until your generation of Hokage. The First Ninja World War broke out, and then there was the continuous Ninja World War that lasted for sixty years, the Second Ninja World War, the Third Ninja World War, and the Fourth Ninja World War.”
“Konoha is also suffering from internal strife in the Ninja World War, and can only stay in the Land of Fire to preserve its vitality.”
He sighed, and couldn’t help feeling a little reluctant when he saw such a future.
“Ninja, or should I say, we humans, should not continue to waste our internal energy like this.” If the ninja world could be unified, or if the five major countries could be united.
So during these sixty years, the ninja world has enough time to develop its strength.
So what if the Otsutsuki clan comes? Humans have enough confidence to fight against the threat of the Otsutsuki clan.
Chakra, born on this land, is the gift of this land to mankind.
At this moment, Hashirama no longer wanted Konoha to continue to fight internal conflicts.
Konoha is the most powerful ninja village, and with powerful fighters like him and Madara in charge, it will be able to sweep across the four major countries within a year or two.
If Konoha is given more time, it can annex the four major countries.
In the original timeline, Konoha had experienced too many internal conflicts, resulting in it being able to protect only a small part of the Fire Country.
By the time of the third generation, he might be able to maintain the status quo, but it was not necessarily the case that he could make progress.
“I see.”
Seeing Hashirama’s determination, Tobirama didn’t know what to say.
Even if Tobirama objected to what Hashirama decided, it would be impossible for him to object.
He is Tobirama’s elder brother, the brother he respects, and the true god of the ninja world.
Agree or refuse?
Uchiha Madara’s face soon revealed a conflicted look.
He must have been the most embarrassed to return to Konoha, because it was Uchiha Madara who wanted to leave in the first place.
However, what was more hurt was that Konoha deeply hurt Uchiha Madara.
He was not understood, nor was he accepted into the Konoha Village, even though it was he and Hashirama who founded the village, while Uchiha Madara only had the reputation of a ninja Shura.
The main reason for coming back this time was because Luo Ya pulled me here.
Luo Ya didn’t say anything. After all, he was not a member of Konoha, so it all depended on Uchiha Madara’s final decision.
In the end, Uchiha Madara agreed.
On the one hand, it was out of friendship with Hashirama, and on the other hand, he hoped to use Roya’s power to bring about changes in ninjas.
When Hashirama saw Uchiha Madara agreed, he couldn’t help but show joy on his face.
Although Uchiha Madara left the village, Hashirama actually still regarded Uchiha Madara as a Konoha ninja, and his name was still in the ninja files.
If he can come back, Konoha will definitely be able to return to its former prosperity.
[It caused a major change in the world of Naruto and successfully changed the fate of the established characters][Facilitate the second collaboration between Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama, trigger the convergence of parallel time and space world lines, and start reward settlement for you][Rewards are being settled]The reminder sound of the ‘Dimension Forum’ rang out, prompting Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama to join forces again, but Roya unexpectedly reaped the benefits.
“Did it actually cause changes in the Naruto world line?” An interesting smile appeared on Roya’s face.
I really don’t know what kind of changes will happen in the Naruto world in the future. Roya’s expression seems to be getting more and more expectant.
A new prompt flashed before Luo Ya’s eyes, and Luo Ya’s authority was further enhanced.
“Have the forum’s authority functions been improved?”
The increase in authority means that Luo Ya has become the true master of the forum.
As the owner of the ‘Dimension Forum’, Luo Ya has quite a lot of authority.
Unique exchange authority, through authority to make equivalent exchange and obtain corresponding ability items.
The lottery function is enabled and is open to ordinary forum members.
The sign-in function is enabled. You will get 1 point for signing in every day. If you are lucky, you can get more sign-in rewards.
Since Roya completed the main quest invitation to come to this world, the increase in authority allowed Roya’s points to increase to 10,000 points.
“That’s too much.”
Ten thousand points allowed Luo Ya to redeem some things.
I don’t know when I can get so many points.
Chapter 29 New members of the Dimension Guild, the opening of the mall (additional updates, please bookmark) (old version)
[The forum will draw world quests, and you can get points rewards by completing the corresponding world quests][With the increase of forum members, the Dimension Forum can observe more world planes, and the rewards will be much richer]According to the exchange mall provided by the forum, Luo Ya took a quick look and found that all the abilities available were related to the worlds of Naruto, One Piece and Inuyasha.
“As the forum observes more worlds, can the exchange mall provide items from more worlds?”
For example, if Roja observes the god of death, spiritual pressure, and Zanpakuto, the power system related to the god of death will appear in the exchange list.
[Additional function: Forum members cannot harm each other, and points can be traded with each other on a voluntary basis][The Time Arena has been opened. Members can choose to have friendly exchanges in the Time Arena]“laugh.”
Friendly exchange? It’s a good place.
As the number of people in the Dimension Forum increases in the future, this function will definitely be very important.
If you have a disagreement, just go to the Dimension Forum and have a fight.
“What’s this?”
Hashirama and Madara couldn’t help but be stunned. They naturally saw the information flashing on the forum.
“The function of the forum has been improved. It should be of some use to you.”
Roya smiled and said to Hashirama and Uchiha Madara.
He pulled the black stick out of Hashirama and Tobirama’s bodies, and now the two of them have resumed normal activities.
“Haki, spiritual power, devil fruit, demon power, and systems other than chakra can all be obtained from the ‘Dimension Forum’.”
As long as you have enough points, all of these things can be exchanged.
“A power system other than chakra?”
Uchiha Madara’s eyes were sharp. Roja’s authority was improved, and Uchiha Madara could use more functions.
Sign in, draw, and redeem points.
“There are too few people here. Isn’t it said that it can connect people from different worlds?” Hashirama watched the changes in the forum with interest. To Hashirama, everything here amazed him.
The only other member of the forum besides him was Uchiha Madara.
Tobirama was very curious, but he was not a member of the ‘Dimension Forum’ and had no idea what was going on.
“That’s because I didn’t invite more people in.” Luo Ya quickly spoke up and answered the two people’s doubts, “In the future, there will be more and more people in the Dimension Forum.”
“Just because there are a few more of you, I’ll create a little skirt.”
【Send world invitations, search forum members】
[Kanae Kocho accepted the invitation and became a member of the Dimension Forum, automatically entering the ‘Dimension Guild’][Saitama accepts the invitation, becomes a member of the Dimension Forum, and automatically enters the ‘Dimension Guild’][Humiko Akemi accepts the invitation, becomes a forum member, and automatically enters the ‘Dimension Guild’][Illya accepts the invitation, becomes a forum member, and automatically enters the ‘Dimension Guild’]When he pulled four people in, Luo Ya directly initiated a forum invitation.
The confused Hashirama and Madara soon saw the extra information in their minds.
[Da Gu accepted the invitation, became a forum member, and automatically entered the Dimension Guild][Tokiwa Sougo accepts the invitation, becomes a forum member, and automatically enters the Dimension Guild]“It’s amazing.”
Hashirama looked at the information flashing before his eyes and almost thought it was an illusion.
“Humans from a different world?”
Madara looked at the scene in front of him and couldn’t help but think deeply.
As Luoya’s invitation was successful, the forum provided several more redemption items.
[Demon Slayer World Observation Successful, Breathing Technique, Sun Blade, Demon King Blood Available for Exchange][Magic World, Soul Gem, Magic, Open for Exchange][Type-Moon World, Magic, Spells, Noble Phantasms, Open for Exchange][One Punch World, Super Power, Monster Power, Limiter Breakthrough, Open Exchange]“The more worlds we observe, the more exchanges the forum will provide?” Luo Ya looked at the exchangeable list with interest. His 10,000 points should be able to exchange for a lot of good things.
Saitama: “It’s so strange, it seems like there’s something extra in my head.”
The confused bald man was extremely confused about the thing that appeared before him.
Butterfly Kanae: “Hey, why do I hear someone talking? Is there a ghost here?”
Demon Slayer: World of Warcraft, Kanae Kocho opened her mouth wide, looking at the scene in front of her in disbelief.
Illya: Are there really ghosts in this world?
In the Type-Moon Demon World, Illya was a little overwhelmed by what appeared in her mind.
Homura Akemi: “A dimensional forum that connects different worlds? Does it mean the Earth in a different world? Or, another world?”
In the Madoka Magica world, Homura Akemi, who had just woken up from her sickbed, was stunned for a moment.
Everyone who was pulled in by Luo Ya was receiving all the information provided by the ‘Dimension Forum’.
Luo Ya: “How should I put it? You all come from different worlds, with different histories, cultures, and systems, but what is roughly certain is that your race must be human.”
Luo Ya: “If you have any questions, you can ask me now. I am the leader of the Dimension Forum and the president of the ‘Dimension Guild’.”
Luo Ya’s words quieted down the messages in the group.
Butterfly Kanae: “President? Are you a god? What is the purpose of this dimensional guild?”
Homura Akemi was also very curious. She thought that there must be some purpose behind the creation of such a powerful tool that could bring people from different worlds together.
Roya: “God? I’m not that kind of thing. As for the role of this dimensional guild, you can think of it as a ‘miracle’ that can fulfill your wishes.”
Luo Ya: “The Dimension Guild serves the ‘Dimension Forum’. If you need anything, you can send a task invitation through the ‘Dimension Forum’ and seek assistance from the forum guild members.”
Homura Akemi: “A wish? Any wish?”
Homura Akemi looked at the scene in front of her and her breathing quickened.
If that was the case, why would she worry about Witch Night?
Luo Ya: “Yes, as long as you pay enough points, you can get anything you want on the ‘Dimension Forum’.”
The forum abides by the rules of equal exchange.
Saitama: “Wish? I don’t think I have any wishes.”
Saitama scratched his head. Ever since he became bald, Saitama felt that he had become much more pure and simple.
If I have any wish, it would probably be to find a suitable opponent.
Not everyone can understand the powerful loneliness.
Butterfly Kanae: “Any wish? Including those who have been dead for a long time.”
Kanae Kocho was stunned in disbelief. Before becoming a member of the Demon Slayer Corps, she was an ordinary girl.
But ever since the demon appeared and killed her parents, she and her younger sister Shinobu Kocho have been left alone.
If this forum is really as magical as she imagined, then she could resurrect her parents.
Roya: “Okay.”
Luo Ya did not deny that in fact, corresponding to the worlds of different members, the Dimension Forum would provide corresponding exchange items, and it was also possible to resurrect the dead.
As long as you get enough points, any wish can be realized through the ‘Dimension Forum’.
However, that is only valid in the world to which the member belongs.
Luo Ya: If you have any questions, you can ask me for answers later.
Luo Ya did not continue to chat in the group. After watching for a while, he returned to the reality of the Naruto world.
Hashirama and Madara, who were standing by, almost couldn’t recover.
“Doesn’t it feel magical?”
Luo Ya’s words rang out, bringing the two back to reality.
ps: A new author asks for flowers, collections, and 10 votes!
Chapter 30: Hashirama’s shock and the deal with the Hokage (Please collect) (Old version)
“This dimensional forum connects people from different worlds to communicate. It’s amazing.”
Hashirama was surprised and looked at Roya with a different look.
His eyes seemed to become much more unfathomable. The true strength of the man in front of him might be much more terrifying than he had imagined.
“You said that the forum can fulfill any wish?”
Uchiha Madara’s gaze couldn’t help but fall on Roya.
“That’s true. It just depends on whether you can pay a sufficient price. Even resurrection from the dead is not a problem.”
“But that’s all. The forum will provide props for making wishes. If you get enough points, you can use it once.”
Luo Ya shook his head and couldn’t help but chuckle.
He took a look and found that although the Dragon Ball World had not been observed, the forum function allowed points to be exchanged for special props.
The power of Dragon Ball applies to a completely different world under the rules of the forum.
If you just want these points, you’ll need a million points.
“Is that equivalent enough?”
Uchiha Madara was thoughtful. If you want to get something, you have to pay for it.
Uchiha Madara thought it through and decided to be practical. He would not make the same mistakes as in the past this time.
The embarrassed Tobirama did not say a word. Only Hashirama was invited, which made Tobirama feel a little depressed.
“Come to think of it, you should welcome me as a guest in Konoha.”
Roya changed the subject and cast his gaze on Hashirama with a half-smile.
“Hahaha, of course there is no problem.”
They were fighting just now, but now they are in harmony.
On the one hand, Hashirama thought he was no match for Roja. On the other hand, Hashirama also wanted to understand Roja.
“Well, I should be able to order something, including Konoha’s tailed beasts.”
The strongest Nine-Tailed Fox is located in the Land of Fire.
“Eh, tailed beasts?” Hashirama was a little puzzled. Roja was so strong, what did he need tailed beasts for?
“All I need is the Tailed Beast’s Chakra.”
Anyway, Roja just wants to draw the chakra of the tailed beasts. With the chakra of the tailed beasts, the Outer Path Demon Statue can easily transform into the Ten Tails.
In this way, Roya can complete another side quest this time, as well as Roya’s curious research on the Ten-Tails.
After all, the source of the tailed beasts is the Ten Tails. The sacred tree that is the incarnation of the Ten Tails created the chakra fruit of this world.
Luo Ya really wanted to study the biological power of the Otsutsuki clan.
“In this case, the tailed beast is located in the Land of Fire. It is currently located outside of my Konoha Great Forest and is being controlled by my Wood Release.”
To separate the tailed beasts, Hashirama naturally caught them one by one and used Wood Release Ninjutsu, leaving temporary seals on the major ninja villages.
However, how to bring the tailed beasts back is the business of the major ninja villages. Konoha does not provide door-to-door delivery.
The strongest Nine-Tails, Hashirama originally hadn’t figured out how to deal with it, but if Roya could handle it, it wouldn’t be a big deal to give it to him.
As for those from other villages, Konoha had just sold them to them, so how could they have the nerve to ask for them?
The tailed beasts were sold. After all, they were powerful beings separated from the Ten Tails by the Sage of Six Paths. How could they be sold directly?
No matter how you think about it, it’s a bit weird.
But who can blame him? Hashirama’s Wood Release can restrain the tailed beasts, and he himself is the reincarnation of Ashura Chakra, the son of the Six Paths Sage.
After hearing this, Roya, who didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, actually wanted to see the Nine-Tails that was being guarded by Hashirama.
“I have a question. Did Kaguya’s third son escape?”
The silent Tobirama spoke at this time.
He was a little skeptical of what Roya said before, but with Hashirama’s evidence and Roya’s absolute power that he could not fathom, Tobirama had to let down his guard.
“He’s just a guy who can run away. He can’t make any waves for the time being.”
Black Zetsu is not a concern. He spent a thousand years splitting the moon to save his mother but failed. He is of no use now. He can be used as research material.
The Chishaku Tensei can seal him forever.
Not long after, several people returned to the real Konoha Village from Luoya’s Rinnegan space.
Konoha, street.
Four figures walked out of the void and returned to Konoha Village. Hashirama’s mood was quite subtle.
“The time-space ninjutsu of the Rinnegan.”
Tobirama was secretly wondering if he could also create a similar space-time ninjutsu.
The legendary Eyes of the Six Paths Sage really made him quite curious.
Unfortunately, despite his curiosity, Tobirama knew that he could not defeat Roya, so he could only lower his posture to entertain Roya, the uninvited evil guest from Konoha.
“It’s quite lively.”
Roya looked around jokingly, and the alert ninjas on the streets of Konoha soon gathered around.
“It’s Hokage-sama, and Tobirama-sama.”
“They are back, go inform Mito-sama.”
A ninja from the Senju clan spoke immediately, and seemed relieved to see Hashirama and Tobirama were safe and sound.
However, when they saw Uchiha Madara and Roja, the ninjas of the Senju clan all glared at them and scolded them.
Not only ninjas from the Senju clan, but also from the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan all came.
Hashirama and Tobirama were taken away by Roya for almost two hours. The whole village was in a panic and didn’t know what to do.
If it weren’t for Uzumaki Mito in charge of Konoha, each family would really have to consider changing the Hokage.
“Leave the rest to me.” Hashirama coughed lightly and said to Roya. “Tobirama, you take Madara and this person with you and wait in the Hokage’s office.”
“That should be possible, right?”
Hashirama asked for Roya’s opinion, and Roya nodded gently without hesitation.
He was not in a hurry to find the Nine-Tails. It just so happened that he had not been to Konoha yet, so it would be a good idea to go to the Hokage’s office first.
Furthermore, the scroll of forbidden techniques that Roja needed was in the Hokage’s office.
Knowing chakra, how could it be impossible for Roya not to be exposed to ninjutsu?
Tobirama nodded, said nothing more, and lowered his posture.
“I’m going back to the Uchiha clan first.”
Uchiha Madara on the side spoke, and Hashirama quickly smiled when he heard Madara’s words.
“good.”
It couldn’t be better for Hashirama that Madara could return to Konoha.
The two had a misunderstanding, and it started out as just incompatible ideas.
It was only because of Black Zetsu’s instigation that Hashirama and Madara parted ways. Hashirama will not make the same mistake this time.
Only with him and Madara around, Konoha can be called a complete Konoha.
It can truly be called the strongest ninja village among the five major countries.
ps: I am a new author. Please give me flowers, collections, and 100 votes. I will be very grateful.
Chapter 31 Magical Girl Madoka, How to Kill Kyubey (Please collect) (Old version)
Reality, the world of Godkillers.
The matter in the Naruto world was temporarily settled. Roya went back to the God Slayer first and focused on the power system that he could exchange now.
“One Piece, Type-Moon, Madoka Magica, One Punch Man, Inuyasha, Naruto, Tiga, Zi-O, are these the only worlds currently?”
Based on the observations from the forum, a lot of world commodities that can be exchanged for abilities have been added.
“Ten thousand points can be exchanged for things like observation Haki, spiritual power, and devil fruits.”
“Heroic, it can be obtained with 5,000 points, and it can be directly enhanced to the level of ‘Listen to the Voice of All Things’?”
Luo Ya’s eyes lit up, the effect of his observation Haki was self-evident.
Sense strength and weakness, predict attacks, perceive the emotions and thoughts of living things, and see the future in a short period of time.
This ability seems to be quite consistent with the power of Roja’s black god incarnation.
Although Roya was somewhat moved, his attention was focused on Tiga and Zi-O.
“The power of the knight, and the power of the giant of light?”
“As for Zi-O, the highest you can exchange for now is the primary power of time, which is the skill of the second-level Zi-O?”
The power of the Giant of Light is not taken into consideration for the time being, as a complete redemption requires 100,000 points.
Zi-O’s dial ability is similar, the first, second and third level powers can be exchanged, which means Roja can also transform into Kamen Rider?
If he doesn’t transform into Kamen Rider, it seems that he can use the power of time.
“Come to think of it, Daiko and Tokiwa Sougo should still be in the early stages of the plot, otherwise the items they can exchange wouldn’t be so few, and they don’t seem to have noticed the existence of the group?”
For Tiga, what can be exchanged is the power of transformed Tiga. For Zi-O, what can be exchanged is the power of Zi-O’s three stages of transformation.
As for the other dial powers, there is no redemption list displayed, and the points for a complete transformation are quite expensive.
However, if you just want to exchange for a single skill, the power of time and the power of light seem to be the best choices.
“10,000 points, obtain the primary power of the demonic time.”
[Primary Time Power of the Demonic World: Uses the power of ordinary Demonic World, does not require transformation, is suitable for the holder, and requires points to strengthen for continuous improvement]Seeing this, Luo Ya couldn’t help but feel moved.
“That’s it.”
After purchasing all the 10,000 points, Luo Ya chose the primary power of the devil.
At this time, an inexplicable force rose from Luo Ya’s body.
This is the power of time.
This is also the power of the King of Time born from the gathering of the power of the knights, which can manipulate time, influence time, and even dominate time.
Even, if Roja is willing, maybe he can become Oma Zi-O?
Thinking of this, Luo Ya couldn’t help but smile.
Generally speaking, the Demon King is still a king.
Inside the guild, lively discussions continued.
Dagu: A communication guild forum that can connect different worlds. How is this possible?
Dagu couldn’t quite believe it. At first he thought he was hallucinating.
But now that the monsters have come out, there is nothing left to disbelieve.
Just recently, when I was passing through the Mongolian Plateau with Lina, the monster Golzan appeared from the ground.
Next, came the discovery of super-ancient civilizations.
Da Gu, with a confused mind, felt that nothing was more magical than this.
Tokiwa Sougo: That’s really interesting. A different world? And you can also make wishes come true.
In the Zi-O world, Tokiwa Sougo is still excited about gaining the power of a knight.
First, Gates suddenly appeared, then the Time Robber broke into the present time history, and then he crossed the Cretaceous period with Tsukuyomi, passed through the Warring States Shogunate, and then returned to reality.
Now, with the emergence of a dimensional forum that can connect infinite worlds, Tokiwa Sougo is no longer surprising.
Kanae: Being able to create something like this and connect people from different worlds is a ‘miracle’ that only gods can achieve.
After hesitating for a moment, Kocho Kanae invited Roya to ask a question.
[Um, are you a god? ][Can I ask you to destroy the ghost king Guiwu Qian Wuzan and wipe out the evil ghosts that are causing trouble to the world?]After fumbling to send this, Kanae Kocho couldn’t help feeling a little uneasy.
Not only Kocho Kanae, but also Homura Akemi.
Homura Akemi went back to the past and was undoubtedly shocked when she saw the exchange guild in front of her.
“Maybe this is my chance.”
“No matter what, I can’t let Madoka die again. She’s been saved so many times, but in the end, nothing has changed.”
Thinking of the scenes in the future timeline, Homura Akemi couldn’t help but burst into tears.
No matter which timeline, she couldn’t stop Kaname Madoka from becoming a magical girl, nor could she stop the Witch Night from coming.
After several reincarnations, all that is left in Homura Akemi’s heart is hatred for Kyubey, who made her a magical girl.
[Are you a god? ][Then, can you please destroy the witch and save Madoka? ][If you are a devil, then I am willing to sell my soul. ]Anyway, Homura Akemi has nothing left to lose.
Looking at the two question-and-answer invitations sent to him, Luo Ya was just stunned.
“The world of Demon Slayer, and the world of Magical Girl Madoka Magica.”
If we talk about the background board of Demon Slayer World, it would naturally be Muzan, the Demon Dancer.
The power system in that world is not too high, so it is easy to solve it. But the trouble is how to find Muzan. Muzan, who is very good at hiding, is better at hiding than Black Zetsu. He was scared to death by Yoriichi Tsugikoku, the strongest swordsman in the Warring States Period of that world.
He luckily escaped from the hands of Jiguo Yuanyi, and has been hiding behind the scenes ever since, manipulating evil spirits to cause harm.
The world of Madoka Magica is a bit more troublesome.
It involves a cosmic race called Kyubey, who possess a technology that allows humans to be transformed into magical girls.
It bred magical girls and raised monsters called witches, and has been hiding behind the scenes since the beginning of human history.
Dealing with Witch Night is much more troublesome than dealing with the Last King.
A legendary witch who has been wandering the world for a long time and has been passed down from ancient times to the present day, possesses the ability to completely destroy surface civilization.
Of course, if Kyubey is killed, maybe both the witch and the magical girl will disappear.
The premise is that there is power to kill it.
[Me? I am not a god, but a demon king who kills gods][Praying to gods is the most pathetic thing, and gods are the least likely to respond to human wishes][Have you thought about what price to pay? Or, you can gain more powerful power through the forum]Spiritual power, chakra, magic, superpowers, domineering, devil fruits, any way to gain power will be provided by the Dimension Forum.
The forum did not provide an invitation to the Madoka Magica world, so Roya simply responded to the two of them.
The only valuable thing about Demon Slayer is his breathing technique, but it is of little use to Roja at the moment.
As for Madoka Magica, the power of the magical girls comes from the Soul Gem created by Kyubey.
Unless you master Kyubey and obtain his technique of transforming humans into magical girls.
After all, Kyubey is a race that can transform human emotional energy and turn an ordinary human into a cosmic god.
Chapter 32 ‘Collapse’ Mebius, the first Collapse Q&A (Please collect) (Old version)
The increase in forum authority gave Luo Ya more choices.
He will not respond to requests from forum members at will unless the forum initiates a world-travelling quest invitation.
Moreover, he has not yet gathered the power of the Nine-Tails, and is not sure when Otsutsuki Ichito will arrive.
However, there is a member of the Otsutsuki clan on the moon. Roya thought that after seizing the Nine-Tails’ Chakra, it would be a good idea to go directly to the moon to obtain the Samsara Eye.
Although the power of the Rinnegan is strong, it also has many problems.
The power of the Samsara Eye is no less than that of the Rinnegan of the same level.
The special thing about the Rinnegan is its special ability. Moreover, as the head of the Otsutsuki family, after being killed, they can use the power of the Rinnegan to plant a ‘wedge’ and look for an opportunity to revive.
Now that Roja’s time ability has been enhanced, coupled with the powerful power of the God Slayer himself, it is time to witness the Otsutsuki clan on the moon.
[Think it over carefully before considering inviting me]After replying to the two, Kanae and Homura Akemi stopped sending questions.
“Get more powerful strength through the forum?” Homura Akemi quickly understood that Roya’s words touched her.
She should not and could not ask for help from the gods. If the gods were useful, then how could Kyubey exist?
Why do magical girls appear? Why do witches appear in this world?
From the moment she became a magical girl, Homura Akemi embarked on a path of no return.
She took a quick look at the ways to earn points. Besides signing in, she could also get points by participating in a free daily lottery.
Of course, you can also complete the tasks provided by the forum and obtain corresponding rewards.
“If you need to borrow the power of the demon king, then consider it.”
Homura Akemi let out a breath and immediately made up her mind.
Demon Slayer: World of Warcraft, Kanae Kocho was surprised.
“The demon king who kills gods? If we can destroy Muzan, then the disaster caused by the evil spirits will be solved immediately.”
“But, what price do you have to pay to make this happen?”
Butterfly Kanae was a little hesitant and she was undecided.
It seems that if I really ask Luoya, Luoya will agree to come, but what price will I have to pay?
On the one hand, it is impossible to determine whether the forum’s capabilities are genuine or not.
On the other hand, girls are more afraid of unknown things.
Except for a few people who joined in for the first time, they did not boost the atmosphere of the group chat created by Luoya.
Luo Ya just stopped at the guild for a while and did not continue to watch. He was just providing a platform for communication.
[You complete a forum transaction and get a free chance to win a prize. Do you want to use it? ]The prompt appeared in Roya’s vision.
“lottery?”
Luo Ya’s mind moved, and he quickly decided to confirm.
[Drawing for you][Drawing successful, congratulations on winning the reward Shining at the End of the Gun (from Type-Moon)]Shining in the Spear of the End, this is a treasure from King Arthur of Type-Moon.
This holy spear belongs to King Arthur in the fgo background system in the Moon World. This holy spear is also the Tower of Light that binds the surface of the planet.
Maintaining the normalcy of the surface world of the Moon World, this holy spear was also the weapon King Arthur often used after losing the sword in the lake.
“Pfft, it’s actually this weapon.”
Luo Ya never expected that he would obtain the Spear of the End.
Is this the rhythm of changing my job into a spearman?
Sensing the connection between the Holy Spear and himself, Roya understood how to summon the Holy Spear he had obtained.
As long as you want, you can summon the holy spear at any time.
The power of the Holy Lance seemed to resonate strangely with the power of authority that Roja possessed.
“This holy spear may be used as a trump card.” Luo Ya smiled and was very satisfied with the reward he won in his first lottery.
[Free lottery starts every week! ]“If we want to draw again, we’ll have to wait until next week.”
Looking at the prompts on the forum, although it was a pity, Luo Ya could wait.
The functions of the current ‘Dimension Forum’ are still relatively simple. I wonder what new functions the forum will open up if the permissions are further upgraded.
Just as Luo Ya was thinking.
[Is there any way to eliminate ‘Honkai’? If ‘Honkai’ cannot be eliminated, how can humans survive? ]——From ordinary researcher Mebius!
Looking at the information in his mind, Roya was stunned. Was it a question and answer about the world of ‘collapse’?
“Mebius.”
Roya muttered, thinking about how to respond to Mebius’ question.
It is estimated that the world line in which Mebius is located should still be the pre-civilization period.
What is “collapse”? No one knew it at the beginning of the pre-civilization era.
Humans are constantly being ravaged by the ‘Honkai Disease’, and if an average person contracts the disease, their bodily functions will be quickly affected.
It’s not just the ‘Honkai Disease’, the ‘Honkai’ phenomenon has appeared all over the world, and its manifestations are unpredictable.
After all, war, epidemic disease, climate disaster, comet impact, and even the advent of the Titans are all possibilities.
In fact, Roya roughly knew what the collapse of the ‘collapse’ world was.
That is the mechanism for selecting civilizations that is produced by the competition between the Quantum Sea and the Imaginary Number Tree.
This screening mechanism is called “collapse”. The world that cannot survive the “collapse” will be eliminated and become an incomplete world bubble in the quantum sea.
After careful consideration, Roya gave Mebius a reply.
[The higher the level of civilization development, the stronger the collapse. 】
The simple text reply was quickly delivered to Mebius.
[How do you know this? ]The world of ‘collapse’.
Mobius, who was having a headache because of the continuous Honkai incidents, looked at the questions and answers in his mind.
She never expected that the ‘Question and Answer Forum’ actually existed.
Moreover, through the ‘Question and Answer Forum’, you can also get the truth about ‘Honkai Impact’.
Roya’s words confirmed Mebius’s conjecture.
[I just happen to have some knowledge of Honkai, and by the way, I have predicted the future of the world you live in. 】
Roya quickly replied to Mebius.
[I don’t know if the first ‘collapse’ of your world has occurred. ]Mebius looked at the news in front of him with a shocked expression.
Chapter 33 Solution to ‘collapse’, Liliana’s shadow (please collect) (old version)
[Do you have a way to solve the collapse? Or can you destroy the Herrscher?]Mebius couldn’t help but ask.
Mebius was very curious about the person behind the ‘Question and Answer Forum’.
The first collapse caused incalculable losses. Now Mobius is still racking his brains over how to deal with the Herrscher born from the collapse.
[Are you talking about the Herrscher? It’s a bit difficult to deal with, but ordinary Herrschers can still deal with it. ]As long as he is not at the level of the Herrscher of the End, Roja will be able to handle it if he continues to grow.
[However, the higher the level of civilization, the more horrible the destructive power caused by the collapse. That’s all I can say about the rest.]After sending a final reply to Mebius, Roya discovered that Mebius’ message had gone offline.
It is probably due to forum limitations. The Mobius in the ‘Honkai’ world has not yet fully enabled the ‘Q&A Forum’ function.
Therefore, there was a break in the responses from Roja and Mebius.
Little did they know that Mebius was already furious and wanted to get some information from Roya.
As a result, the connection was disconnected, which made Mebius angry.
This answer also earned Luo Ya some benefits.
[Ding, you have completed a quiz about the world of ‘collapse’ and received 100 points.]Looking at the increased points information, Luo Ya showed a satisfied expression on his face.
Time passed quickly, and the relationship between Roya and Liliana progressed by leaps and bounds.
That is, shy girls are too easily passive.
“Lily, why did you come out?”
Diana thought Liliana would have sex with Luoya in broad daylight, but she saw Liliana standing timidly outside the house, seeming to be hesitating about something.
“I thought you would be with Roya…”
Diana’s expression revealed an ambiguous expression.
“You can’t miss this opportunity. After all, Roya likes you. If you take him down first, Lily, you will be the Demon King’s first wife.”
The status of a wife is much better than that of a mistress. There are many magic societies that want to introduce beauties to the devil but they fail to do so.
Not to mention that the Marquis himself is not into that kind of thing, the godslayer who became a demon king in modern times is not the kind of lustful and philandering person.
Now that the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ is in an advantageous position, Diana doesn’t want her disciple to become a loser or something.
“Teacher, what nonsense are you talking about?” Liliana’s face turned red as she said to Diana, “Wang is not a lustful person, and I can see that he treats me as his wife.”
“If I really follow what Grandpa and you, my teacher, teach me, I always feel like I’ll become a shameless bad woman.”
The girl’s personality is relatively simple, otherwise she wouldn’t be a stay-at-home girl writing knight novels. Moreover, her knight novels are all over 18 with pure love content.
Diana looked at Liliana speechlessly, not knowing what to say.
“Um, teacher, why are you here?”
At this moment, Lilia looked at Diana with some confusion and asked about the business.
“Something happened.”
In the room, Luo Ya came out and heard the noise outside.
“Reporting to the king, I just received information from the Eastern European Magic Society. The Marquis is heading to Naples.”
Diana looked serious, naturally this was a big deal.
Marquis Vauban, the first person to become a demon king in Europe two hundred years ago, was active before the two great wars.
Witnessed the rise of Victorian Britain and the decline of the British Empire.
The God Slayer’s invincible influence also began with the Marquis of Vauban.
“Are you talking about the Marquis of Vauban?” Luo Ya frowned slightly. He didn’t expect the Marquis of Vauban to come suddenly.
“This is really an unexpected situation.”
At this moment, Luo Ya felt the fear of the girl in his arms.
She had experienced the horror of the Marquis of Vauban, and what happened two years ago was like a nightmare to the girl.
“King, should we cancel the invitation to the Magic Society? If that person comes, it might cause unnecessary conflict.”
Diana said with some concern that if the two kings met, there would be a war.
The small ‘Bronze Black Cross’ cannot afford to mess with it, and there are so many leaders of the domestic magic societies coming here.
Diana felt it was difficult to deal with such a situation.
“It will be held as usual. It won’t have any impact. He will come if he wants to.” Luo Ya looked calm. “Besides, I will go there sooner or later even if he doesn’t come.”
“Lily, let me end your past nightmare.”
He knew that Liliana was afraid of Marquis Vauban.
He hugged the girl in his arms, and Liliana, who was originally frightened, suddenly looked much calmer.
Yes, it’s not the same as it was two years ago.
Two years ago, Liliana was just an ordinary witch who was sacrificed.
Today, Liliana is a knight serving another king, and this king is the one she loves.
“Yeah.” A few words turned into just one sentence.
Diana, who was fed dog food, felt quite subtle when looking at her disciples.
“In that case, I will give the order, you should…”
Diana hesitated to speak, and Luo Ya naturally understood what Diana meant.
“Leave it to me.”
Having said that, there is no need for Luo Ya to say more.
Diana nodded and then tactfully retreated.
In the room.
Lilia was brought into the room by Luoya.
“Still worried?”
Luo Ya spoke gently, looking at Liliana with a loving look.
The shy girl nodded gently.
After all, that was the Marquis of Vauban, the ancient demon king who lived two hundred years ago.
In terms of combat power, only the Eastern Martial Arts King can be compared with him, followed by the Sword King Tony.
One of the important reasons why Sword King Tony was able to become the leader of the Southern European Magic Society Alliance was that he won the favor of Marquis Woban and snatched the God of Disobedience summoned by Marquis Woban.
Not only that, but he also managed to escape unscathed from the battle with the Marquis de Vauban.
Although he was not as successful as Luo Hao in his fight against Marquis Vauban, he shattered the myth of Marquis Vauban’s invincibility. As a result, the Marquis Vauban’s ancient authority in Europe disappeared rapidly.
It was only two years ago that the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ officially joined the Southern European Magic Society Alliance.
ps: I am a new author, please give me flowers, collections, and ten votes. I will be very grateful.
Chapter 34: The Threat of Marquis Vauban, Questions and Answers by Kikyo (Please collect) (Old version)
The Marquis of Vauban still has some influence.
In addition, if he forcibly recruits only a certain magic society, no one will have the right to refuse.
Tony, the King of Swords, doesn’t get involved in anything. The Southern European Magic Society Alliance is just a bully at best.
“I am sure I can defeat the Marquis. Although the Marquis is strong, Lily, don’t forget which god I defeated.” Luo Ya’s reminder made Liliana understand immediately.
The Marquis is indeed very strong, but the god that Roya defeated was not bad either.
The “Ten Avatars” were equivalent to Roya having ten kinds of authority at once. Seeing Roya’s confident look, Liliana’s last worries disappeared.
“Lily, I understand. I was worrying too much.” Liliana stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, causing Roya to kiss her again. “I’m glad you understand. You should make arrangements with Diana first and get everyone in the Bronze Black Cross ready for the war.”
“Here in Naples, take precautions in advance.”
“yes.”
She nodded slightly and did not stay beside Luo Ya any longer.
If she stayed any longer, Liliana was afraid that she would fall even further, so she couldn’t help but offer herself to Luoya.
He trotted away from Luoya, who had an amused expression on his face.
“How cute.”
I would like to express my great praise to the Chinese people!
“Marquis, I didn’t expect him to come first.”
In the room, Luo Ya murmured softly.
The Marquis is a troublesome opponent for Roya, but he is not impossible to deal with.
If he encounters this guy first and defeats the Marquis successfully, then it will be much easier for him to deal with Tony, the Sword King.
Tony is that idiot. Luo Ya, who knows his character well, has basically eaten him to death through intelligence analysis.
For Tony, as long as Roya can satisfy his interest in fighting with him, he will not cause any other trouble to Roya.
The God Slayer is the most arbitrary person in the world.
They have no scruples and don’t care about any rules.
[Is there any way to eliminate all the monsters in this world? ]——From an ordinary member [The Miko of Maple Village]New questions and answers appeared in Roya’s vision.
“Musashimura, wait, this ID looks familiar.” Roya was surprised. The shrine maiden in Maple Village reminded him of Kikyo in the world of Inuyasha.
If it’s Platycodon grandiflorum, then it makes sense.
In the background world where monsters exist, the one that left the deepest impression on Roya was Inuyasha.
The shrine maiden that Roya is most familiar with is Kikyo.
Luo Yadan was about to send a new message and wait for a reply from the other side of the ‘Dimension Forum’.
Inuyasha world, Maple Village.
Kikyo, who has learned her skills well, is now the village’s guardian shrine maiden.
Because of Kikyo’s existence, the village was not attacked by monsters.
As for bandits? In this world full of demons, no bandit can survive easily.
Feng Village happens to be a remote and poor place, so it won’t be robbed by bandits.
Even if they meet, it doesn’t matter. Kikyo is the most outstanding guardian priestess who can defeat monsters. What can a mere bandit do to her?
Because of Kikyo’s power, Kikyo’s reputation has risen not only in Maple Village, but also in Musashi Province.
As the guardian shrine maiden, Kikyo defeated many monsters and protected many families after returning from Lushan after completing her studies.
But every time a monster is destroyed, a new monster will replace the previous one, and the cycle will repeat over and over again.
“Is there any way to eliminate all the monsters in this world?”
Kikyo sighed and couldn’t help but have such thoughts.
[A monster? I don’t know what kind of monster you are talking about, an animal that has become a monster, or a human being’s evil thoughts that have become a monster][However, in general, existence has its reason, and light and darkness depend on each other. If evil thoughts in people’s hearts turn into monsters, how can humans eliminate such monsters if they are constantly fighting?][When an animal turns into a demon, it can be divided into whether it has humanity or not. It also feeds on humans and can be treated as a wild beast.][People with humanity, reason, and civilization, kill one monster and there will be one less. The law of the jungle is not easy to follow. If you don’t do evil and don’t cause trouble for humans, you don’t have to pay attention to it.]A strange message flashed in Kikyo’s vision.
“Hallucination?”
Kikyo tilted her head and was a little unresponsive for a moment.
“Who are you?”
Thinking it was not an illusion, Kikyo looked around again and confirmed that she did not sense any breath of monster, and she couldn’t help but become suspicious.
“If this isn’t an illusion, then what is this?”
The summary of the ‘Dimension Forum’ was immediately presented to Kikyo.
[Thank you, this is the Dimension Forum. Simply put, you can get in touch with people from different worlds through here.][Including gods, demons, mortals, superpowers, aliens, you can call me the devil]Luo Ya’s words made Kikyo stunned.
“People from different worlds?” The clever Kikyo quickly understood what was happening.
【Are you a demon? 】
After hesitating for a moment, Kikyo couldn’t help but ask.
[Mr. Demon King, are you there? ]Feeling novel and interesting, Platycodon’s face, like an iceberg beauty, showed curiosity.
[Hehe, I’m not a devil, I’m a real human being][I’ll call myself that among you, I don’t know what you call yourself]Roya couldn’t wait and wanted to confirm whether it was Kikyo.
“My name? Kikyo.”
Kikyo hesitated for a moment before giving her name.
She had a relatively simple personality, and Luo Ya’s gentle words made Kikyo let down her guard a little.
[Baldy? It’s a nice name]So, the two of them started chatting back and forth soon.
In the God Slayer World, Roya smiled.
“I completed a new Q&A invitation and got exactly 100 points. You can only get that many points when you do a Q&A for the first time.”
“But it’s still a profit.”
He also didn’t expect to invite Kikyo.
At this time, Kikyo seemed to have just returned from training as a guardian shrine maiden, and had not yet obtained the Four Souls Jewel, nor had Inuyasha met her.
“We have to think of a way to go to the Inuyasha world.”
Luo Ya muttered, the power of the Four Souls Jade was very magical to him, so naturally Luo Ya planned to get in touch with it.
In addition, he also wanted to get in touch with the girl who died early.
After all, in the original timeline, Kikyo’s sacrifice was such a pity.
“Come to think of it, this doesn’t count as a cross-time online chat?”
If you think about it carefully, it seems quite interesting.
But soon, Luo Ya shook off these thoughts and did not continue chatting with Kikyo.
After carefully looking at the points he had stored, Luo Ya suddenly had a new idea.
Before heading to the Naruto world, Roya has to consider resolving the issue of Marquis Vauban.
Chapter 35 ‘The Seventh Demon King’ vs ‘Wolf King’ Marquis Vauban (Please add to collection) (Old version)
‘Bronze Black Cross’, Naples HQ.
Before confirming the arrival of Marquis Vauban, Roya asked the magicians of the Bronze Black Cross to prepare.
And the Marquis of Vauban arrived as Roya had expected.
A gust of wind blew up, hitting the entire courtyard.
Inside the ‘Bronze Black Cross’, all the magicians who stayed here became nervous.
The atmosphere of oppression and terror instantly spread to the surroundings, and the long-lost terror echoed in the hearts of the people in the ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
The Marquis de Vauban has arrived.
“I’m here.”
Looking at Liliana’s frightened expression, he patted Liliana’s shoulder gently.
Almost in an instant, Roya appeared in front of Liliana and blocked the pressure brought by the arrival of Marquis Vauban for Liliana.
The same God-killer aura was released instantly, and Roya and Marquis Woban looked at each other.
“Although guests from afar are welcome, it depends on what kind of guests they are. If they are bad guests, don’t blame the host for kicking them out.”
Those brief words were filled with unrivaled dominance.
What is a godslayer?
The so-called godslayer is the most unreasonable person in the world.
A monarch who can ignore the arbitrary rules of the world and stand above hundreds of millions of people.
This is because the person who becomes a godslayer is one who achieves the feat of killing gods with a mortal body.
Luo Ya’s arrival made everyone feel a little relieved.
“Is this the king of our ‘Bronze Black Cross’?”
“So amazing, the aura he exudes is no less powerful than that of a marquis.”
The magicians who gathered around met each other’s eyes, and their expressions revealed not only awe and fear, but more of adoration and worship.
Roja was born in the Bronze Black Cross, so he is naturally the king of the Bronze Black Cross.
“I thought it was someone else, it turns out to be a young boy.” Marquis Vauban chuckled and his eyes fell on Roya, “Are you the Seventh Demon King Roya?”
“Not bad, old man.”
Luo Ya smiled slightly and said to Marquis Vauban, “Get out of here right now. The Bronze Black Cross is my property.”
“You really have the demeanor of a godslayer.”
He laughed loudly, staring at Luo Ya with his emerald eyes, and his admiration for Luo Ya could be seen in his eyes.
But, appreciation is appreciation.
The Marquis of Vauban never stops getting what he wants.
“It’s just that you took my things without asking. Did you ask my opinion?” Marquis Vauban had an amused smile on his face. “What’s more, the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ had some connection with me in the early years. It can be said that without my face, the Bronze Black Cross would not have stood for more than a hundred years.”
“The girl next to you is an important helper to me.”
“Get out of the Bronze Black Cross and hand that witch over to me. I might even forgive your rudeness.”
Many of Europa’s gifted witches died during the ceremony two years ago because of his carelessness.
The forced conscription two years ago resulted in the failure to train outstanding witch talents. Liliana, who had survived by chance, and the Fuso witch became the only choices for Marquis Vauban.
Now, after two years, he plans to perform another divine summoning.
As long as he can kill the god he has set his eyes on, Marquis Woban will be able to gain better power and perhaps even make up for his own shortcomings.
When the Marquis stared at her, Liliana suddenly felt creepy.
However, Roya blocked the Marquis of Vauban’s view in time.
“You are such an old man, your arrogance should be limited.” Luo Ya smiled and showed no weakness to Marquis Vauban. “Lily is both my subject and my woman.”
“It’s not reasonable for a man to push the people around him away.”
“Besides, I don’t know what the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ was like in the past. I only know that the current ‘Bronze Black Cross’ is mine.”
“You are just an old man who is about to die. You are just an old man who lived in the old times two hundred years ago. How dare you show off in front of young people?”
“Are you ready to face death?”
Luo Ya’s eyes were deep, and in just a moment they turned into the Rinnegan.
At this moment, Luo Ya attacked without hesitation.
The invisible repulsive force suddenly blew Marquis Vauban away.
Without further ado, Roya confronted Marquis Vauban head-on.
At this time, Liliana was directly pulled by Diana and fled to the other side.
“teacher……”
Liliana looked at Diana anxiously, but Diana just shook her head slightly.
“Lily, that’s not a battlefield we can get involved in.” She paused, then said, “If you stay here, you will only cause trouble for him.”
“He dares to attack the Marquis directly, which means he has the confidence to face the Marquis directly. Let him fight without any scruples.”
Diana’s words calmed Liliana’s heart, who wanted to stay here and watch Roya fight.
Once the demon king starts fighting, he will have no scruples about causing destruction all around.
Liliana nodded slightly. Not far away, Roya and Marquis Vauban had already started a head-on confrontation.
The Marquis of Vauban was caught off guard and was unable to react for a moment.
“Interesting junior, those eyes seem to contain a domineering power that I don’t know about.”
Roja’s Samsara Eye opened, and in an instant, Marquis Woban felt an aura of arrogance that was somewhat similar to the God Slayer, but also somewhat different.
“Old man, are you ready to put your two feet into the coffin?”
Roya attacked extremely quickly. The previous Roya had fused the Sharingan and hidden Otsutsuki bloodline, and also learned Uchiha Madara’s S-level fire escape.
Therefore, even without chakra, Roja can still perform fire escape technique as usual.
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Annihilation!”
The scorching flames came, and Marquis Vauban felt the high temperature.
The Marquis who was blown away by Shinra Tensei was directly faced with Roja’s second wave of attack.
“Hahaha, I haven’t felt so amused in a long time. I was actually underestimated.” At this moment, Marquis Vauban’s wolf-like eyes revealed an excited look, “Let me see how capable you are.”
In just a moment, the Marquis de Vauban turned into a giant werewolf.
The power of werewolf was activated, and the gray-white giant wolf was thirty meters tall. Roja’s fire escape disappeared directly.
“If that’s all you have, you can’t deal with me.”
Marquis Vauban’s words were full of sarcasm, and he wanted to tear Roya to pieces immediately.
But Luo Ya’s reaction seemed to be faster. At this moment, Luo Ya directly mobilized the power of his first incarnation, the spirit fish.
Behind him, an illusion related to spirit fish appeared.
“Well, what about this?”
Luo Ya naturally knew that Fire Style could not deal with the Marquis, so at first he was just testing the ability he had mastered.
To deal with the God Slayer, you need equal strength.
Chapter 36 World Dragon Power, Shocking Marquis Vauban (Please Collect) (Old Version)
The first incarnation is the spirit fish, which is the ultimate authority to squeeze out the power of water.
A strong wind swept in at this moment, and Roya clapped his hands, forming a giant blue palm that crashed into Marquis Woban.
Marquis Vauban had no time to block and was slapped away by the palm.
It was as if a force was exerted on Marquis Vauban, making it impossible for him to stop Roya’s attack.
After a while, he was marked as a ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
“Humph, you still have some tricks up your sleeve, you troublesome boy.”
Feeling the threat posed by Roya, Marquis Vauban stilled his body, and the power of authority began to be released at this moment.
The surrounding magicians were inevitably affected.
“Ahhh!!”
Under the influence of Marquis Vauban’s power, they turned into wolves and pounced on Roya madly.
Luo Ya’s expression remained unchanged as he once again mobilized the power of the first incarnation.
The originally flat ground was rolling with huge waves almost in an instant, and the raging water turned into a torrent, scattering the wolves.
Then, Roya accelerated!
The power of the Rinnegan locked onto the location of Marquis Woban.
“Pressure!”
At this time, Marquis Vauban felt that Roya exuded an aura that made him feel dangerous.
Especially those eyes, whose pupils were like spreading circles, revealing a strange power that he could not understand.
The substantial shock wave quickly went towards Marquis Vauban.
The slash formed by the high-speed air occurs almost instantly.
“What kind of move is this?”
This battle was totally unlike that of a godslayer, and Marquis Vauban’s face darkened.
After dodging the shock wave, Marquis Woban’s huge body rushed over in an instant.
The wolf king’s roar was deafening, as if he wanted to kill Luo Ya in one go.
“Second incarnation: World Dragon Kulima!”
The virtual image of the spirit fish was replaced by the virtual image of Kurima. The power of the second incarnation was the value of instantly increasing one’s own strength.
So, when Marquis Woban rushed over, the power of the Rinnegan combined with the power of the Sharingan was activated, and the fiery red power of Susanoo rose from the ground.
Then, the hand formed by Susanoo grabbed towards Marquis Woban. Compared with Susanoo, Marquis Woban’s huge body was not enough.
The extraordinary power surprised the Marquis de Vauban.
He was completely unable to break through Luo Ya’s defense, and the ground collapsed in an instant after the two collided.
Knowing that he could not break through Roya head-on, Marquis Vauban chose another way.
Almost in an instant, the weather changed, activating the power of natural phenomena, and the power of “raging winds and waves” belonging to Marquis Vauban was activated.
Under the authority of ‘Raging Winds and Waves’, the shadows of the God of Wind, God of Rain and God of Thunder appeared behind Marquis Vauban.
This is the Goryeo trinity of the wind god, and the three powers of wind, rain, and thunder are all under the control of the Marquis of Vauban.
Heavy rain poured down, and the raindrops fell to the ground like knives. The strong wind brought by Marquis Vauban raised a terrifying raging wave, forming a scene like a level 10 typhoon.
The storm fell like a knife on the huge Susanoo formed by Roya, making the fiery red Susanoo somewhat powerless.
The place where the two men fought has now moved from the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ to outside Naples.
“interesting.”
He still used the power of his second incarnation, allowing the raging wind to have no effect on him at all.
Even in the storm, Roja remained unmoved, and the power of the Rinnegan was activated again.
This time, it was Luo Ya’s time pupil technique.
“Return to zero!”
The violent winds and raging waves were directly wiped out by Roja’s power of time.
Marquis Vauban’s expression suddenly changed. He felt the terrifying power of Roja’s ability. The power of ‘Raging Wind and Waves’ was forcibly stopped by Roja.
The storm he created disappeared, and the originally bad weather returned to its original state under Roya’s power.
It was as if nothing had happened and everything was calm.
“What did you do?”
Marquis Vauban frowned slightly. For the first time, he took his opponent seriously.
“It’s just a little trick.” Luo Ya pursed his lips with a playful smile on his face.
Although he looked confident, Roja was still shocked when he activated this eye technique.
Resetting to zero means that Roja can reset the attacks made by others to the state before they happened.
Marquis Vauban used ‘Storm and Tide’ to cause a violent storm, and Roya used ‘Reset’ to erase the effects of ‘Storm and Tide’.
But of course there is a price.
The first time to ‘reset to zero’ was relatively easy, the second time required a lot of pupil power, and the third time was a bit difficult.
The Marquis and Roja are both equal opponents. As long as Roja continues to use the “Reset to Zero” move, the Marquis of Vauban will definitely find the problem.
Knowing the pros and cons of this ability of the Samsara Eye, Luo Ya did not continue to use this ability. Besides, he still had to continue exploring, otherwise he would be able to avoid being found by Marquis Woban and break through.
What’s more, the two of them have not used up all their cards and have not reached their limits.
In addition to the power of the Rinnegan, Roja also has the power of the “Ten Incarnations”, and each of his incarnations can be used in different combat scenarios.
“Now, it’s my turn to fight back!”
This time, it’s the third incarnation, the power of the wild boar!
The wild boar can invoke the protection of the earth, the world dragon Kurima can bless his own numerical power of various attributes, and the spirit fish incarnation can cause huge waves!
The third incarnation was activated, and the second and first incarnations were also activated by Luo Ya at this moment.
Flowing water gushed out from the ground, and the high-speed liquid shells were driven towards the Marquis of Vauban under Roya’s command.
The Marquis truly felt threatened at this moment.
And, an unprecedented sense of relief, this was the battle he had been expecting.
Chapter 37: The Wolf of Ragnarok, the Shock of the Samsara Eye (Please collect) (Old version)
The Eastern Hierarch is the most troublesome opponent that Marquis Vauban has ever encountered, and they have won and lost against each other.
Tony, the King of Swords, could only ensure that he could escape safely, but he was not sure that he could defeat Marquis Vauban.
But Luo Ya’s performance was very different, which made him feel as if he was facing the King of Martial Arts.
A sense of urgency that had not been felt for decades returned to the Marquis de Vauban.
The Marquis regarded Luo Ya as an opponent equal to the Eastern Patriarch, and therefore he would not hold back. For the godslayer, the most important thing was to fight to the fullest.
It is undeniable that Marquis Vauban underestimated his opponent at the beginning.
However, the Marquis was really serious at this moment.
“Where does this kid come from?”
“Are those eyes also the power gained from killing gods?”
Roya’s Samsara Eye made Marquis Woban feel so curious for the first time.
“Boy, I have to admit that you have some skills.” Marquis Vauban stared at Roya, his eyes seemed to become particularly cold at this moment, “Let me show you how powerful I am.”
“Arrogant junior, the game is over!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the werewolf body of Marquis Vauban changed at this moment, and his whole body turned into a huge wolf’s skull.
A huge white wolf head appeared in the sky, and its skeleton bones expanded rapidly at this moment.
The atmosphere, the storm, everything was swallowed up by the huge skeleton wolf.
At this moment, Marquis Vauban transformed into Fenrir, the legendary wolf of Ragnarok.
Fenrir’s skull is over sixty meters long and seems to be able to swallow everything.
Roja’s curse power was agitated. The battle with Marquis Vauban made him feel excited, and the blood in his body was flowing at this moment.
He stood on the ground, looking at Marquis Vauban who was hovering in the air and transformed into Fenrir.
The surrounding ‘Servants of Death’ rushed over, but Luo Ya’s expression remained unchanged.
The ‘Servant of Death’ was unable to break through Roja’s defenses and transformed into Fenrir’s Marquis of Vauban, who could devour the sun’s rays.
If it falls to the ground, it could directly destroy half of Naples.
“Fenrir’s skull?” Roya chuckled and said, “Old man, your power is really useless.”
“Do you think I can’t knock you down from high in the sky?”
After mocking Marquis Vauban, Roya’s aura changed rapidly at this moment.
Without using the tenth incarnation, Roja can activate the power of three incarnations at once.
The second incarnation increases its own stats, the third incarnation adds absolute defense, and then comes the power of the seventh incarnation.
In an instant, Roya’s hair turned fiery red.
“That talisman of Loyan, appear at my call, in the name of Rama!”
Luo Ya began to chant the Word of God, and a longbow emerged from his hand. He held the longbow and aimed it at Marquis Vauban in the sky.
“Pierce through everything! Rakshasa destruction!”
The longbow was fully drawn, and a golden arrow was formed and placed on the bowstring.
Then, it rushed up into the sky and shot straight towards the Marquis of Vauban.
The golden rainbow light penetrated the sky and entered directly from the wolf’s mouth of the giant skeleton, shattering Fenrir’s skull.
The arrow was so fast that Marquis de Vauban could not dodge it.
He fell to the ground and turned back into his original werewolf form. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked particularly miserable.
“It’s my turn to return the gift!”
Almost in an instant, Roya arrived in front of Marquis Vauban.
He clenched his fist and suddenly attacked Marquis Vauban. Marquis Vauban came to his senses, and the offensive and defensive situation was reversed at this moment.
Meanwhile, ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
“Has the dispelling barrier been set up?” Diana asked the magician next to her.
Having witnessed the battle between the godslayers, Diana was extremely uneasy at the moment, fearing that the fight between the two kings would directly destroy Naples.
Seeing this, the magician at the side immediately replied that the dispelling barrier has been set up, and we have also prepared a barrier protection to prevent the confrontation between the two kings from causing an impact and destroying Naples.
“Moreover, King Roya deliberately lured the Marquis away, which reduced the pressure on us to set up the barrier.”
The magician’s words made Diana feel relieved.
“That’s good. I hope the king wins soon.” She murmured involuntarily, looking at the battlefield in the distance where the two were fighting.
“Roya…”
Liliana felt even more uneasy and stared into the distance.
“To win.”
To Liliana, that man was her hero. When she faced the nightmare from two years ago again, it was he who stood in front of her and protected her.
In her heart, the girl cursed the nasty Marquis, hoping for Roya’s victory.
No one knows how this battle will end.
The sky became darker at this moment, and the storm became more violent at this moment.
Miserable, Marquis Vauban had blood in his mouth.
It was obvious that Luo Ya’s arrow had caused him considerable injuries. The means he displayed this time were completely incredible to Marquis Vauban.
As Marquis Vauban turned back into a werewolf, the offensive and defensive situation was reversed, and Roya’s hand quickly grabbed Marquis Vauban.
The power of the Samsara Eye Technique moved the body of Marquis Woban.
“Humph, it’s just a little trick.”
Marquis Woban seemed to sense something, and when Roya activated the All-Seeing Sky Attraction, he avoided Roya’s grasp.
“Boy, you only have these few tricks, but you can’t defeat me.”
The Marquis was extremely arrogant. Although the offensive and defensive situation had reversed, the Marquis of Vauban was still confident.
How could an old man who has lived for two hundred years not have his own methods?
Moreover, in the past two hundred years, he has trained his power to the extreme.
Roya was unable to defeat him, and although the Marquis was injured, he was still able to fight with ease.
“Let me show you the authority I gained from conquering the gods in the Eastern Xia Kingdom.” Marquis Woban raised his hand and began to chant the words!
The power of authority began to mobilize.
ps: I am a new author, please give me flowers, please add to my collection, please give me 100% evaluation votes, I will be very grateful, thank you!!!
Chapter 38: The Power of Fire and Annihilation, Susano’s Incarnation as Vishnu (Please Collect) (Old Version)
An orange-red fireball appeared directly in the sky, and there was incomparable extreme heat in that fireball!
“This is the power of annihilation by fire that was usurped from the Eastern mythological god of fire, Zhurong. Even gods will be reduced to ashes under this flame of judgment!”
“Can your shell stop it?”
Marquis Vauban laughed wildly, this power was so strong for him that even he couldn’t control it well.
The smallest power can destroy a city, and the maximum burning diameter can reach two kilometers.
The fireworks shot up into the sky, as if the sky was covered at this moment.
After the fierce battle with Roya, Marquis Woban had no more worries and used the power of fire, which was one of the most powerful ones!
It was as if the sacred flames of God’s punishment fell, and the scorching fireworks seemed to be able to burn through everything in the world.
“This is troublesome.”
Although Susanoo could withstand it, the impact of the falling flames might sweep across half of the city.
Even if the spirit fish incarnation is used to mobilize the power of water, the damage caused is quite terrifying.
Therefore, Luo Ya used the power of pupil technique again without hesitation!
When the flame touched Susanoo, it dissipated into nothingness, and the scorching flames were instantly annihilated into nothingness.
The second time he used Zero Reset, Luo Ya felt a sharp depletion of his pupil power.
“Is this your method? I am so disappointed. Your power is indeed the worst.”
However, Roya remained calm and mocked Marquis Vauban.
Then, he launched an attack on Marquis Vauban.
The fiery red Susanoo rushed towards Marquis Vauban.
“It’s that annoying authority again.”
“Those eyes of yours have the effect of erasing attacks, right?”
Marquis Vauban frowned slightly, feeling the trouble brought by Roya’s eyes.
“But how many such attacks can be wiped out?” The wind swept again at this moment.
The authority of ‘raging winds and waves’ continued to bring about the storm!
“Has it been discovered?” Luo Ya smiled but did not deny it.
Because Roya’s movements were so obvious, the strangeness brought by the Rinnegan was naturally noticed by Marquis Woban.
“I’m afraid it’s the same for you. Attacks like that consume a huge amount of magic power, and you can’t use the same move more than once.”
“This game ends here!”
He once again drew up his longbow, and with the blessing of the seventh incarnation, Rama, his posture changed once again.
The threat of death directly targeted Marquis Vauban.
“I underestimated your means. It seems that killing such a powerful god has given you very terrifying authority.”
Roja’s power made Marquis Vauban believe that the change was brought about by Vishnu.
“I’ll answer you with the same words. Now I’ll let you see my true full strength. I haven’t used this form for over a hundred years!”
Emerald eyes radiated a violent light.
Darkness looms.
He changed his wolf form into a gigantic dark dragon, with his huge dragon wings spread out, floating in the sky covering the sky!
The huge eyes stared at Roya, and the malicious gaze seemed to swallow Roya whole.
Marquis Woban, who transformed into the black dragon of the underworld, used all his true strength.
This power can be derived from the ancient Mesopotamian goddess of the earth, “Inanna”, who separated the soul from the body and transformed it into a huge physical black dragon!
The Marquis of Woban who transformed into a dragon made Luo Ya feel a little threatened.
Of course, it was just a slight threat.
The changes brought about by the combination of the Ten Avatars and the Samsara Eye surprised even Luo Ya himself.
In his current state, he was confident that he would not even need to activate his tenth incarnation. He could find the right opportunity to defeat Marquis Vauban in one fell swoop.
Although he is confident, Roya will not be careless about Marquis Vauban.
This is the Marquis Vauban’s strongest authority, and it can be said to be his ultimate means of fighting.
In this posture, Marquis Vauban once suppressed his opponent, Master Luo Hao, which shows the power of Marquis Vauban.
Moreover, he is the oldest godslayer who has lived for two hundred years.
Even Roja would find it a headache with his rich combat experience.
However, the Susanoo defense brought by the Rinnegan, combined with the power of Roja’s various incarnations, allowed Roja to make up for his shortcomings and make up for his disadvantage of weak physical skills.
“Be afraid, be in awe, submit, you ignorant boy.”
The Marquis laughed out loud, seeming to be sure of victory.
“I will use this gesture to make you experience the feeling of a miserable defeat, and teach you the etiquette of respecting your elders!”
After the Marquis of Vauban finished speaking, he quickly launched an attack.
This is the power of the Black Dragon of the Underworld. He grabbed his body in a state of suspended animation, then opened his mouth and a horrific breath gushed out.
“Human-lion incarnation!”
The simple Susanoo seemed unable to withstand the high temperature of Marquis Vauban’s breath in this posture.
The power of the fourth incarnation formed an almost perfect protection, isolating the erosion of heat.
Then, no matter how Marquis Vauban attacked him, Roya remained motionless.
“This force is indeed strong.”
At this moment, Roya couldn’t help but praise Marquis Vauban.
The Marquis was the strongest opponent he had ever faced, the strongest enemy he faced after killing Vishnu.
In this state, Marquis Vauban also has extremely powerful immortality.
“Perhaps, this gesture can be used.”
The Rinnegan combined with the power of his own authority produces new changes in Luoya’s Susanoo.
The fiery red Susanoo grew taller in the blink of an eye. The original Susanoo had not yet taken shape, and was an incomplete Susanoo in the Eternal Mangekyo state.
But as Roya’s spell power increased, his Susanoo turned into a tall war god, and his entire posture was like the god Vishnu in Brahman mythology.
A huge fiery red dragon rose from the ground, with four arms spread out at this moment, and four spheres condensed behind Luoya.
With the increase of the cursed power, Luo Ya was actually transformed into a truth-seeking jade!
The Marquis’ pupils shrank, and he could clearly feel the sudden increase in Luo Ya’s aura.
The change in Susanoo’s posture made Marquis Vauban feel like a thorn in the side!
“What a troublesome boy!”
Without further ado, Marquis Vauban launched an attack.
The dragon of the underworld floating in the air roared and spit out scorching flames that swept over.
Not knowing what kind of changes will happen to Roya, Marquis Vauban must defeat the opponent in front of him as quickly as possible.
With just a flaming red arm spread out, Roya’s Susanoo quickly collided with Marquis Woban!
The storm-like attack caught the Marquis de Vauban off guard.
The power of the flame did not break through Susanoo’s defense. On the contrary, as Roya’s curse power increased, Susanoo’s power seemed to become even stronger.
“How is that possible?!”
Marquis Vauban was startled at first, and then he sensed that an even more terrifying scene was about to happen.
Chapter 39: The Incarnation of Sakyamuni, the Defeated Marquis of Vauban (Please collect) (Old version)
Susanoo’s appearance transformed into a gigantic Buddha.
This is the power of Roja’s ninth incarnation, Sakyamuni.
In the Vishnu mythology, Vishnu transformed into Sakyamuni. In Brahmanism, he is considered to be the incarnation of confusing evil spirits to fall into hell and self-destruction.
The power of Sakyamuni, the fiery red Susanoo, emanates a golden glow.
He raised his right hand, and along with it, the right hand in the Susanoo posture moved, and the word “Seal” appeared on Susanoo’s right hand.
Then, with lightning speed, he rushed towards Marquis Vauban.
The power of the ninth incarnation can temporarily seal the opponent’s abilities.
As long as the opponent is completely captured by Roja, he will completely lose his power and be completely controlled by Roja.
Sensing the danger, Marquis Vauban retreated quickly, but Roya’s attack seemed faster.
A huge hand extended out, and the miraculous attraction caused Marquis Woban’s dragon-like posture to remain suspended in the air, and then he was knocked to the ground.
“How about my move, Buddha’s Five Finger Mountain?!”
The huge hand was like a small mountain, firmly holding down Marquis Vauban, and even he was unable to mobilize his own cursed power at this moment.
To be more precise, Roja’s move directly drained all his cursed energy.
In a flash, the Marquis de Vauban succeeded in capturing him.
“I can’t mobilize my strength.”
Marquis Vauban was truly shocked. The “miraculous power” displayed by Roya was beyond his imagination.
“Is it strange?”
Roya still had a gentle smile on his face as he looked at the Marquis de Vauban in front of him.
“Although I still have more tricks up my sleeve, thank you for letting me experience a wonderful battle.”
Luo Ya was very satisfied. He was not just ordinary satisfied.
The battle with Marquis Vauban made Roya familiar with the use of the power in his body and fully control the power of authority.
“I lost.”
The wolf king sighed, his eyes revealing a look of despair.
He was defeated miserably, having overestimated his own strength and underestimated the capabilities of his new compatriots.
“This is a humiliation for you.”
Roya smiled, and his words seemed to be mocking the Marquis de Vauban.
“How pathetic.”
His playful eyes gazed upon the miserable Marquis de Vauban.
For the Marquis de Vauban, this was the most embarrassing moment in his life.
“Let me take you on your last journey.”
“It’s a pity to kill you, but you will be resurrected in the end.”
Knowing the relevant information about Marquis Vauban’s power, he knew that Marquis Vauban could be resurrected even if he was killed.
However, by the time I was resurrected, I didn’t know how much time had passed.
By that time, Roya might have already surpassed the Marquis de Vauban.
“Hahaha, you are such a troublesome kid. Are you going to see me off for the last time?” Marquis Vauban suddenly showed a cunning smile. “Although the winner should execute the loser, this is the first time I have felt so unwilling.”
As soon as the words fell, the Marquis’s huge black dragon body collapsed on its own.
“Unfortunately, now is not the time for me to leave.”
“We will meet again someday.”
“It actually exploded?”
Luo Ya couldn’t help but reveal a look of astonishment on his face.
At the last moment, Marquis Vauban regained his strength and chose to die.
The immortality of the Black Dragon of the Underworld made Marquis Vauban not afraid of death, but he hated dying at the hands of others after a tragic defeat.
With a sigh, Luo Ya still felt it was a pity that he missed the chance to finish off Marquis Woban.
However, being able to force the Marquis of Vauban to this point shows Roya’s ability.
After landing on the shore, Roja recovered his strength a little and instantly moved back to the ‘Bronze Black Cross’.
The result of this battle ended with Roya’s victory.
After returning victorious, Luo Ya looked a little tired.
‘Bronze Black Cross’, the magicians who were waiting for Roya’s return, saw Roya safe and sound, and the missing Marquis Vauban, and immediately guessed something.
But they still couldn’t believe that Marquis Vauban would really lose?
Surprised, Liliana looked at the returning Roya and threw herself directly into his arms.
“Are you…hurt?”
The worried girl’s tone became somewhat incoherent.
For Liliana, the person in front of her is not only the Demon King, but also the person Liliana loves.
“I’m fine.” Stroking Liliana’s hair, Roya smiled gently, “I won this battle.”
“Did the Marquis lose to King Roya?”
“The oldest God-slayer can actually be defeated?!”
The magicians were shocked; the situation before them was beyond their common sense.
The God Slayer is indeed an incredible monster.
Not long after killing the god, Roja defeated the long-famous Marquis of Vauban and leapt from a mortal to the pinnacle of the world’s strongest.
“Did he… escape?”
Diana’s voice trembled as she wanted to know what happened to Marquis Vauban in the end.
“He probably escaped, but I beat him half to death, so he won’t be able to recover in a short time.”
Although the dead can be resurrected, they still need to rest well after resurrection.
Besides, we don’t know when the Marquis will be resurrected.
Roja’s words seemed quite concise, but the shock they brought was quite huge. The myth that had existed in the eyes of the European magician for two hundred years was shattered.
“I’m going to take a good rest.”
After letting out a breath of foul air, Luo Ya spoke.
The battle with the Marquis de Vauban had left him extremely tired, with both his mental and physical strength being severely depleted.
Diana didn’t dare to stop her. Seeing this, Liliana took Roya back to her room.
When everything is settled, the Marquis of Vauban has been defeated, and a new authority will be established in Europe.
After defeating Marquis Vauban, Roya was so exhausted that he leaned in Liliana’s arms.
His body was not that heavy. To be more precise, Luo Ya had control over his own weight.
Otherwise, Liliana really couldn’t support Luo Ya.
“Eh?”
Seeing Luo Ya leaning on her arms, Liliana’s little face turned red instantly.
“Please take me back to my room first.”
A somewhat tired voice sounded, and Liliana nodded slightly upon seeing this.
It seemed that Roya was so exhausted from the battle with Marquis Vauban that he looked quite tired.
She took Luoya back to the room, intending to let Luoya have a good rest.
However, perhaps because she was too shy, Liliana couldn’t tell the directions and took Roya directly back to her boudoir.
Chapter 40: Liliana’s Reserve, the Method to Overthrow the Celestial Dragons (Please Collect) (Old Version)
In the room, Liliana’s face turned slightly red.
“What am I doing!”
Liliana couldn’t help but start to have wild thoughts and felt that her actions were too bold.
The innocent girl has never even been in love, otherwise she wouldn’t stay in her room and write some romantic knight novels when she has time.
The extremely innocent Liliana is still so cute in Luoya’s eyes.
“This doesn’t look like my room.”
Luo Ya looked at Liliana in front of him with a half-smile, which made Liliana feel a little embarrassed.
“Well, um, I…”
“Are you still scared?”
Luo Ya’s voice rang out, and Liliana was startled by the question, but she reacted quickly.
“Of course, I’m scared.”
Liliana answered calmly, she knew exactly what Luo Ya was asking.
The experience two years ago actually left a huge shadow on her. After all, she saw so many girls of her age die in the summoning ceremony.
“But that was in the past, because now I am protected by you.”
Luo Ya stood in front of her and blocked the pressure from Marquis Vauban for her. At that moment, Liliana felt extremely relieved.
“That’s good. From now on, Lily can live as she pleases.”
Luo Ya smiled and looked at Liliana very gently.
“Come to think of it, I never get bored of seeing Lily. Lily is just too cute.”
“Silly and cute.”
Roya gently stroked the girl’s cheek. Liliana was stunned for a moment, and in the blink of an eye she saw Roya approaching.
“Kiss.”
Liliana’s mind seemed to have gone blank.
Now, this was the only thought in her mind.
After a long while, Luo Ya and Liliana parted lips. Liliana lowered her head and blushed, seeming to have gotten used to Luo Ya’s sudden actions.
“Just lie down with me for a while, Lily.”
He hugged Liliana’s soft waist, and Liliana’s little face gradually became less shy. She just said “hmm” softly and responded to Luo Ya’s embrace.
Now Roya is just like an ordinary man.
Liliana couldn’t help but think so, and a gentle smile appeared on her face.
After an unknown amount of time, Lily fell into a drowsy sleep, and this time she slept particularly soundly.
After covering Lily with a blanket, Luo Ya looked at the sleeping girl and couldn’t help but pursed his lips.
“In the blink of an eye, I have some ties to this world.”
Because of Liliana, Roya can regard the ‘Bronze Black Cross’ as his home.
“Let’s build the strongest community from here and try to return to the small garden as soon as possible.”
Thinking of the black rabbit in the small garden, Luo Ya felt that he should not indulge in women, after all, there was a rabbit over there waiting for him to save.
Luo Ya thought so and soon saw the information flashing before his eyes.
【You have new message】
[Is the Navy’s justice really justice? ][The Celestial Dragons are so ugly, and as a marine I have to protect such scum. ][Is there any way to overthrow the Celestial Dragons? ]——A substitute admiral from the navy.
“Is this question and answer session about the Pirate World?”
Such questions gave Luo Ya a familiar feeling.
“Revolutionary Dragon?”
Luo Ya muttered to himself, but clicked on a new question and answer page.
One Piece World, Sabaody Archipelago.
This place is close to the Navy Headquarters and located in front of the Red Earth Continent of the Grand Line. It can be regarded as the back garden of the Celestial Dragons.
In the future Age of Exploration, every new pirate must cross the chasm of the Red Earth Continent before they can enter the new world.
Dragon is the vice admiral stationed in the Sabaody Archipelago.
The navy base is very close to here, and a slave auction is held here every month. The Celestial Dragons from the holy land of Marijoa will come here to enjoy the privileges of being “Gods”.
Buy and sell slaves, and bring them back to the Holy Land to play with them.
He is a vice admiral of the navy and the son of the navy hero Garp.
But now, he hated his identity.
“Why, as a marine, should I protect such scum?”
Just now, he saw a Celestial Dragon kill a civilian with his own hands.
Just because he accidentally bumped into a Celestial Dragon, he was killed by the Celestial Dragon in anger.
At that moment, Dorag felt that the justice in his heart was distorted.
“Because they are ‘gods’?”
Dorag’s mood seemed very complicated.
These days, he has been serving as a guard for the Celestial Dragons and is stationed in the Sabaody Archipelago.
Here, Dragon witnessed the evil of the Celestial Dragons with his own eyes.
This group of world nobles, who claimed to be blessed by ‘God’, now became particularly ugly in Dragon’s eyes.
“This world is not right.”
“Is there any way to overthrow the damned Celestial Dragons?”
For some reason, this thought came to Drago’s mind.
[Overthrow the Celestial Dragons? Interesting idea. The Celestial Dragons are the rulers of your world, right?]【So, have you thought about how to overthrow it? 】
A strange message suddenly flashed before Dorag’s eyes.
【What’s this?】
Dorag rubbed his eyes, thinking that he was hallucinating because he was too tired from working during this period.
However, when he saw the information that kept flashing and the thing that existed in his mind, Dorag couldn’t help but be stunned.
“A forum that links all dimensions?”
“Can any doubts be answered through the Dimension Forum?”
Dorag was so surprised that he immediately understood the function of the dimensional forum.
【Who are you……】
After some trial and error, Dorag learned how to reply and sent out his question.
【Can you tell me how to do it? 】
At this time, Dorag was still in the most confused time of his life.
[Me? I am just the demon king who killed God.][It is actually very simple to overthrow the Celestial Dragons. It is just that do you have the awareness to bring about a world revolution? ]The world is changing, and Roya’s words shocked Dragon.
He only hated the ugly behavior of the Celestial Dragons, but he did not think about how long the Celestial Dragons had ruled the world, and the world order created by the World Government had lasted for hundreds of years.
In this world, is there anyone who can overthrow those ‘gods’?
Besides, even if there are no Celestial Dragons, who can establish a new order? Can he?
【I, what should I do? 】
[If you think clearly, then start a revolution! Subvert this world and create a new order. ]Dorag’s mind was shaken, as if he had found his direction.
ps: I am a new author, please collect, give me flowers, and give me ten votes, I will be very grateful!
Chapter 41: Konoha Forbidden Technique Scroll, Target Nine-Tails (Please collect) (Old version)
“It’s Luffy’s father from the Pirate World, Dragon?” Roya chuckled and showed an interesting smile, “I wonder how much changes the red thought will cause in the Pirate World.”
When thinking about the possible changes that might happen in the future in the pirate world, Roja’s expression becomes particularly interesting.
The fire has been planted by Luoya, and the world over there will probably develop in a direction that Luoya could not have imagined.
“It’s a pity that I only got 100 points.” Roya sighed and completed the reply to Dorag’s question. Roya only received that many points.
“After arranging things here, let’s go to the Hokage world.”
Luo Ya thought that since Marquis Vauban had been defeated by him, other things could be dealt with more slowly.
In the world of Naruto, Konoha Village.
In the Hokage’s office, this is where Hashirama works, and Konoha’s most important forbidden scroll is also sealed here.
Roya and Tobirama came here, and after winning, Roya asked to see the forbidden scroll developed by Tobirama.
Tobirama glanced at Roya, hesitated for a moment, and then took out the forbidden scroll in his hand.
“What you want is right here.”
“Are they all here? I thought it would take some effort, but I didn’t expect you to take them out directly.”
Seeing Tobirama being so direct, Luo Ya felt a little embarrassed.
“I don’t know what use they are to a strong man like you, but to me these are just insignificant ninjutsu.”
Most of the forbidden ninjutsu in the Konoha scroll were actually created by him.
It can be said that if Hashirama created the shell of Konoha, then Tobirama completed the inner part of Konoha.
The accumulation of ninjutsu and the alliance of major families were all successful under Tobirama’s planning.
“I just want to ask, does the Otsutsuki clan really exist?”
Tobirama’s gaze fell on Roya.
He still had some doubts about the Otsutsuki clan, and more importantly, Tobirama was wary of Roya.
Why does this guy know the past of this world and can control its future?
When Tobirama heard what Hashirama said before, he found it hard to believe.
“Do I need to answer you?”
Luo Ya took a quick glance, and an invisible pressure fell on Tobirama. This time, Tobirama felt inexplicably fearful.
It was as if it was a biological instinct. Facing Luoya, he was like a weak and helpless sheep, and he was being eaten.
Looking into Roya’s eyes, Tobirama felt an invisible fear.
This is the pressure brought by power, the tyranny of the devil that is above hundreds of millions of people.
“I don’t think anyone has ever told you that you’re arrogant.”
With a sneer, Roya’s eyes fell on Tobirama.
“If you want to confirm, there are descendants of Hamura on the moon.”
“But those guys probably won’t take you ninjas seriously.”
The so-called ninjas are nothing to the Otsutsuki on the moon.
In the thousands of years of development of ninjas, the only progress is the improvement in ninjutsu and the wider popularization of chakra, but the top strong ones are Hashirama and Madara.
Secondly, there is Tobirama.
However, compared with those outside the universe, the ninjas of this continent are not worth mentioning.
I just don’t know how far the progress has been. From what Roya knows about the Naruto plot, the Otsutsuki main family and branch family are probably fighting on the moon.
The moon is guarded by Hamura, and the earth is guarded by the Sage of Six Paths.
“If you are sure, you can go to the moon and have a look yourself. But I don’t know what the consequences will be.”
For this ninjutsu genius, nothing should be impossible.
Tobirama didn’t ask any more questions, but on the other hand, he was aware that he was a bit arrogant.
The young man in front of me is not someone I’d be easy to get along with.
He is not a ninja, nor is he a human from this world, so he cannot be measured by the ninja’s thinking.
At this moment, he put away his arrogance.
“Tsk, is that interesting?”
Naturally, Roya did not bring any more pressure to Tobirama. Simply speaking, he hated his younger brother, Hashirama.
However, seeing that he knew the situation, Luo Ya didn’t care about it.
Picking up the ninjutsu scroll, Roya didn’t look at it but used the power of the forum.
[Identification, Konoha Ninjutsu Scroll][Ninjutsu recording is successful, chakra training method is uploaded successfully, multiple ninjutsu are uploaded successfully, whether to convert to points]Through equivalent exchange, you can naturally also earn points through the forum.
Konoha’s ninjutsu scroll was directly used by Luoya as a token of his own will.
“Transformation.”
[Conversion successful, get 3,000 points]He obtained 3,000 points at one time, which was pretty good for Luo Ya.
These 3,000 points can support Roja’s enhancement once more.
The appraisal was uploaded successfully, and Luo Ya naturally obtained the ninjutsu knowledge given by the forum.
This power system is completely different from the magic in the God Slayer world. It seems that Roya can also use it if he wants.
“It’s quite interesting. I will develop and utilize the tricks that suit me.”
Roja can basically use ninjutsu as a skill. The unmarked ninjutsu that ninjas have worked hard to pursue can be easily achieved in Roja’s hands.
Seeing Roya put the scroll down after just taking a look, Tobirama was a little puzzled.
“Have you mastered the above ninjutsu?”
Tobirama spoke, and he himself couldn’t believe it.
How long has it been since Roya mastered all the ninjutsu?
But Roya is not a ninja and has no chakra, so how can he use ninjutsu?
“It’s pretty simple.”
Roja snapped his fingers, and figures like Roja appeared around him. These were shadow clones formed by the condensed cursed energy.
Then, Luo Ya maintained it for a while and let it dissipate on its own.
“A bit weak.”
The summoned shadow clone is not very strong, at most it is similar to Roja at the Great Knight stage. In terms of the level in the Naruto world, it is probably just the level of an ordinary Kage of a country.
Tobirama didn’t know what to say anymore, as Roya had given him too many surprises.
“By the way, the Nine-Tails is imprisoned in the big forest behind Konoha.”
At this time, Roya asked Tobirama.
“Yes… yes.” Tobirama answered quickly. Roya waved his hand and then said to Tobirama, “Tell them that I’m going to see the Nine-Tails first.”
Without further ado, Luo Ya disappeared from the spot.
“Wait…!” Tobirama’s face changed drastically, and before he could dissuade him, Luo Ya disappeared.
“That guy, is he so eager to get the Nine-Tails?”
Tobirama was having a headache, afraid that something might go wrong.
After all, that was the Nine-Tails, an existence that only his eldest brother, Hashirama, could suppress.
ps: I am a new author, please give me flowers, collections, and ten votes.
Chapter 42 The Nine-Tails’ Shock, Being Deprived of the Tailed Beast’s Chakra (Please Collect) (Old Version)
However, that young man possesses the power of the Rinnegan and also has extraordinary powers that do not belong to this world.
The terror of the Nine-Tailed Fox was nothing compared to Roja.
The Nine-Tails is stationed in the back mountain of Konoha, protected by the seal of Hashirama.
Ordinary people can’t get close to there if anything happens.
Currently, Konoha has not yet decided how to use the power of the Nine-Tails.
Because Konoha now has the strongest combat power, the first generation Hokage, Hashirama Senju.
Luo Ya soon arrived at the place where the Nine-Tailed Fox was sealed.
The huge fire fox was restrained by Hashirama’s Wood Release Technique. Not only could it not move, it also fell into a deep sleep.
No one dared to come here and touch the Nine-Tailed Fox, because the Nine-Tailed Fox was the most terrifying beast since the Warring States Period.
Everyone has thought about obtaining the power of the tailed beasts and mastering their chakra, which is almost like a perpetual motion machine.
But they all failed because they had no means to seal the Nine-Tails.
It’s just a pity that the most powerful tailed beast is now in Konoha’s hands.
“The power of this fox is really huge.”
When he first saw the Nine-Tailed Fox, Luo Ya couldn’t help but admire it.
When Roya obtained the Sage Body from Hashirama in exchange, he became sensitive to natural energy, including the chakra power of this world.
The chakra of the Nine-Tails is like the difference between the ocean and the lake compared to that of ordinary humans.
However, it was far from enough for Roya.
The cursed power of the God Slayer is powerful in itself, and the gods of that world are actually the incarnation of nature spirits.
Because of the constraints of human mythology, he became a disobedient god.
Human myths restrict the existence of those natural spirits.
Otherwise, how could a god have multiple identities? For example, Veleslana is the Persian god of war, the Indra of India, and the guardian deity of Buddhism.
The God-King Mekal also has some connection with Christian mythology.
The gods in the world of God Slayer can be called celestial spirits in essence, which is equivalent to the celestial spirit race in the box-shaped world according to the world view.
Therefore, how could the cursed power brought by the star spirit transforming into the God of Disobedience be weaker than the chakra of the tailed beasts in the world of Naruto?
On the contrary, it is much more powerful.
Unless the power of the tailed beasts is unified and becomes the Ten Tails again, their quantity will be able to reach that of Roya.
But its strength will definitely be weaker than Roya’s.
The Ten-Tails’ chakra is actually a deprivation of the world’s planetary vitality.
This is the essence of the Chakra Fruit, and the Divine Tree Transformation is a tool used by the Otsutsuki clan to plunder the vitality of the planet.
When he first saw the Nine-Tails, Roya understood the significance of the Ten-Tails to the Otsutsuki clan.
“Remove the seal.”
Without hesitation, he broke the Nine-Tails’ Wood Release seal.
Luo Ya was very curious about the power of the Nine-Tailed Fox and naturally wanted to see it.
As the Wood Release seal was broken, the power of the Nine-Tails’ Chakra burst out, and extreme wind pressure spread in all directions.
This is the power of the tailed beast, the ultimate power of the Nine-Tails.
The roar of the Nine-Tails resounded throughout Konoha.
“Old man, how could it become like this?”
The Nine-Tailed Fox, who was in a trance, regained consciousness at this time.
He was captured by humans?!
“Damn it!”
Those annoying humans, it’s always these annoying guys, obsessed with their own power and doing everything they can.
The angry Nine-Tailed Fox roared, and at this moment it wanted to vent all its anger.
And then, nothing happened.
The black stick formed by Luo Ya’s Yin Yang escape directly buried into its body at an extremely fast speed.
The power of the Rinnegan is revealed at this moment.
“That’s enough, fox.”
The voice belonging to Roya brought Kyuubi back to reality for a moment.
“Yin Yang Escape, those eyes are the Samsara Eyes?”
“Are you from the same clan as old man Liudao?!”
The sudden burst of pressure from Roya and the appearance of his Rinnegan made Kyuubi think of the Otsutsuki clan for a moment.
Only the Otsutsuki clan has such terrifying power.
Before the Six Paths Sage died, he gave instructions about the Tailed Beast Otsutsuki clan.
It came from the end of the Kaguya era. It has no memory of becoming the Ten-Tails, but it is aware of the terrifying power of the Otsutsuki clan.
Not to mention the two brothers of the Six Paths Sage, the power possessed by their mother Kaguya-hime is beyond the reach of human beings.
The war that year tore the entire continent apart, and forced the remaining humans to live in small places today, competing for every bit of resources.
Luo Ya couldn’t help but sneer, is he so much like Otsutsuki?
He just has white spots on his skin and can use the power of the Rinnegan to float, but other than that he doesn’t have any horns from the Otsutsuki clan.
The horns of the Otsutsuki clan are the easiest to recognize.
“If you are not Otsutsuki, why do you have the power of Samsara Eye and master Yin-Yang escape?”
Kyuubi’s eyes fell on Roya and he was immediately shocked.
This guy is very dangerous. I’m afraid he is here for my chakra.
Kyuubi was right, Roya was indeed doing it for chakra.
“This has nothing to do with you, Fox.”
A trace of smile appeared on Roya’s face, “I’ll lend you some chakra.”
As soon as he finished speaking, the power of the incarnation was displayed at this moment, and the Nine-Tailed Fox was suddenly pinned down.
“Buzz!”
The air hummed at this moment, and some of the Nine-Tails’ chakra flowed into Roya’s hands.
“Seal it!”
Using the scroll provided by Konoha, the Nine-Tails’ chakra power was sealed.
It just so happens that he can study the power of the Nine-Tails’ Chakra and see if he can master more powerful power through the Tailed Beast’s Chakra.
“hateful…”
Kyuubi stared at Roya with hatred in his eyes.
At this moment, Kyuubi’s hatred towards humans increased a little more.
“Haha, sorry, I just want to borrow your chakra. It shouldn’t be a big deal for a mere Kyuubi.”
Luo Ya smiled slightly and said to the Nine-Tails, “If you don’t want to be fused into the Ten-Tails and become a part of the sacred tree, then cooperate with me, Kurama.”
ps: A new author, please give me flowers, collections, and 100% evaluation votes! !
Chapter 43: Mebius’s invitation to the ‘collapse’ world (please add to collection) (old version)
Nine Lamas.
This is the name of the Nine-Tailed Fox. People in the world only call the Nine-Tailed Fox the Nine-Tailed Fox and have no idea that the tailed beast has no name yet.
Listening to Luo Ya’s words, Kyuubi was stunned, with a look of horror on his face.
“Do you want me to call you again? Kuroko.”
Luo Ya repeated this sentence, and these words immediately silenced Jiu Lama.
“How do you know my name?”
Those humans just regarded the Nine-Tailed Fox as a monster, a dangerous existence.
“I just happen to know a little about the past of the Six Paths Sage era. I also know the story of the Six Paths Sage and his mother Princess Kaguya.”
Luo Ya smiled slightly, “If you don’t want to be turned back into a sacred tree.”
“If you cooperate well, you may be able to regain your freedom.”
The simple words startled Kyuubi. Before Kyuubi could react, Roya’s figure disappeared from his sight.
Outside the Forest of Death.
“You’re making too much noise.”
Tobirama said to Luo Ya dissatisfiedly.
The Nine-Tails was very dangerous, and Hashirama had to use Wood Release to subdue it. Together with the Uzumaki clan’s sealing technique, it prevented it from causing any harm to Konoha.
“There’s something I’m curious about. How do you deal with the Kyuubi?”
Roya’s voice sounded, and his eyes fell on Senju Tobirama.
“It’s none of your business.”
Tobirama didn’t want to say a word to Roya and was still on guard against him.
Luo Ya smiled but didn’t say anything. The purpose of his coming here had been achieved.
How to deal with the Nine-Tails is Konoha’s business.
Konoha, Hokage’s office.
“Brother.”
Senju Tobirama walked in and his eyes fell on Hashirama. When Senju Hashirama saw Tobirama coming, a look of joy quickly appeared on his face.
“Great, you’re finally back.”
Hashirama suddenly became excited, “These documents are too difficult to process, please help me process them.”
As the Hokage, Hashirama didn’t seem to be a Hokage at all, and threw all the major and minor matters of Konoha Village to Tobirama.
“…”
Tobirama was speechless. Was Hashirama the Hokage or was he the Hokage? He did not take up the position of Hokage, but directly managed all the affairs of Konoha.
“Brother, Uchiha Madara is back, aren’t you going to do anything?”
Tobirama said seriously, “The Uchiha are an evil clan. You know about the Moon Eye Project, brother.”
“Even though Uchiha Madara gave up, it doesn’t mean that one day…”
Tobirama’s words were interrupted by Hashirama.
“That’s enough, Hashirama.”
Senju Hashirama changed his kind tone and his expression became serious, “I know you don’t like Madara and the Uchiha clan, but now that Madara is back, you have to change your attitude.”
“No one is born evil. The establishment of Konoha was maintained by the Senju and Uchiha who put aside the thousand-year-old rift.”
Hashirama said in a serious tone, “Tobirama, I hope you will never forget this.”
Tobirama rarely saw Hashirama like this, and he lowered his head when he saw this.
No matter how dissatisfied he was with the Uchiha clan and Uchiha Madara, Tobirama could not deny this fact.
Roya does not intend to interfere in the affairs of Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha for the time being.
If two people want to reconcile, the most important thing is for each of them to be able to open up their hearts.
Here in the main world, Luo Ya, who defeated Marquis Woban, can be said to be more famous than that leader Luo Hao.
At this moment, a text prompt flashed before Luo Ya’s eyes.
[Honkai Impact is the screening mechanism of civilization. How do you know? Who are you? 】
——From an ordinary researcher [Mobius]The Q&A of the ‘Honkai’ world is online again.
The one who asked Roya was naturally Mebius.
【Why don’t you speak? 】
Mebius was extremely anxious. After a long time, she still didn’t receive a reply through the forum.
She even suspected that what she saw was an illusion.
However, in order to solve the “collapse”, she once again turned to the Q&A forum.
Maybe I can learn something more about “Honkai Impact” through the Q&A forum.
“Do you want to trick Mebius into going to the Collapse World?”
Luo Ya muttered, he was still very interested in the ‘collapse’ world.
If I could obtain a Herrscher core, or master the power of ‘Honkai’, and spend some time on it, I could use the power of ‘Honkai’ to have something to rely on when I return to the small garden in the future.
[You can call me the devil, the one who killed the gods in heaven]Roya quickly responded to Mebius’ message.
[Demon King? The one who killed the gods in heaven, are you a chuunibyou? ]Mobius couldn’t help but complain, and replied directly to Roya.
Seeing Mebius’s reply, Roya’s mouth twitched.
[Have you ever seen someone with a Chuunibyou like me? ]Roya was helpless, thinking that Mobius thought he was suffering from a chuunibyou.
[You can think of it as a parallel world. In my world, gods exist, and those who can kill gods are also known as godslayers, or demon kings.]Responding to Mebius, Roya quickly answered the key question.
[The matter of ‘collapse’ is the result of deduction through the forum. Here you can obtain the technology and power of any different world, and master the extraordinary power to fight against collapse. ]Mebius then noticed that the content on the forum could be connected to Roya this time, and many corresponding forum functions were also unlocked.
[How about a trade? I can help you deal with the Herrscher of your world, and I can also provide a way to fight against ‘Honkai Impact’. ][However, whether you can defeat ‘Honkai’ or not is up to you. ]These sincere and heartfelt words made Mebius hesitate for a moment.
【Can you come to my world? 】
Mebius wanted to confirm whether the ‘question and answer forum’ he obtained was an illusion or not.
【Can.】
As soon as Roya agreed, Mebius invited Roya.
[Mebius sends you a temporary invitation][Time limit: 15 days]Fifteen days was enough time for Roya to understand the world of ‘collapse’.
The only thing that interested Roja in the Collapse World was the power of the Herrscher.
With the help of the power of Honkai, I wonder if I can grow to a level beyond four digits by the time I return to the small garden.
Four digits, on the lower level of the small garden, you can already walk sideways.
ps: I am a new author, please give me flowers, please collect my collection, and please give me ten votes. I will be very grateful!
Chapter 44: Mebius and the Demon King, the second ‘collapse’ occurs? (Please collect) (Old version)
The small garden is a universe created by God.
It is a world formed by the accumulation of countless infinite universes.
When he first crossed over, Roya came to this world and became a member of Arcadia.
However, before he became a cadre of Arcadia, the Demon Alliance Ouroboros attacked the community.
He was accidentally affected by the battle and was exiled outside the small garden.
Then he would be able to reach the world of the God Slayers and seize power with the help of the blessing of prayer that came his way.
The power of prayer is his original power and the most fundamental power of blessing.
The world is broken.
Because of Roja’s upcoming arrival, Mebius seemed a little nervous. It was the first time he saw the existence of people from another world, and it was the first time he saw the existence of parallel time and space. No matter what, Mebius had to be prepared.
However, Mebius had no time to prepare as the space-time gate opened.
Strange spatial fluctuations appeared in Mobius’s field of vision.
In the void, a wooden door opened.
Through the door, the figure of a young man appeared before Mebius.
“Nice to meet you. I’m Roya, and I’m also the Demon King from another parallel universe.”
As he spoke, a kind smile appeared on Luo Ya’s face, “Yes, he is the one who killed the gods.”
“Hey, it actually appeared?”
Mobius was full of surprise. The sci-fi and incredible scene before his eyes made Mobius doubt whether Roja was a Herrscher or a human.
“Don’t worry, I won’t abuse my power without your permission.”
Roya saw Mebius’s defense and said to him, “The forum members’ respective worlds have corresponding protection mechanisms.”
“I came here this time just to help you understand ‘Honkai’ better. Can you tell me the current situation of your world?”
After hearing these words, Mebius nodded without hesitation. “Since you know something about my world, you should know that the first collapse has already happened.”
Now, the Fire Moth has been established, and Mebius, as one of the founders and also as a researcher, has been studying the information of the Honkai Herrscher.
From what Roja knew, the troubles brought by the collapse were much more serious for this world.
The first “collapse” was much more serious than what Roya learned from the game. The Fire Moth tried its best to cover it up, and only then did it conceal the disaster brought by the “collapse”.
However, Mobius had a feeling that the “collapse” that would happen next would be even more severe.
“Speaking of which, how come ‘Honkai’ is a screening mechanism for civilization? Could it be that the Earth is conscious?”
Like a curious baby, Mebius quickly asked a key question.
“I don’t know whether Earth has consciousness or not, but the universe you live in is relatively special.”
The tree of imaginary numbers is rooted in the ocean of quantum. Every branch of the tree of imaginary numbers is a world.
All truths and laws are born from the tree of imaginary numbers.
And the quantum sea wants to swallow up the imaginary number tree.
“etc…”
Mobius stared at Roja in front of him. “Could it be that the ‘collapse’ is unavoidable?”
“The tree of imaginary numbers and the ocean of quanta, if this is the composition of the universe, it’s too strange.”
As a researcher, Mebius felt this was very unreasonable.
“The human vision can see a three-dimensional world, and the tree of imaginary numbers and the quantum sea that I mentioned are higher than the world that humans can observe.”
Roya laughed and replied to Mebius, “And soon, the second ‘collapse’ will happen.”
“This ‘collapse’ will cause greater damage than the first time.”
These words made Mebius’ expression become much more serious.
“Are you telling the truth?”
Looking at Roja’s expression, Mebius was a little skeptical for a moment.
“Wait two more days. The second collapse is about to happen. Although human power was able to defeat the Herrscher the first time during the collapse, it will definitely not be able to win the second time.”
Using the forum’s “deduction” function, Luo Ya has seen the future that will happen in two days.
Mebius was uneasy.
Now she couldn’t confirm whether the second ‘collapse’ would happen as planned.
However, if “collapse” really occurs, human beings’ large-scale weapons will be useless.
The situation will be more troublesome than Mebius expected.
In addition, Mebius was also worried about Roya’s placement.
Could it be possible that he could let Luo Ya live with him?
However, living together is not a bad idea, and Mebius is quite interested in Roya.
The existence of a real person from another world, even one from a parallel universe, already made Mebius feel incredible.
“So, you can go to the moon, can you survive on the moon?”
Mobius’s eyes glowed with a strange light, and he had the urge to dissect Roya.
Looking at Mobius’s eyes, he couldn’t help but take a few steps back. Mobius’s crazy research really made Roya speechless for a while.
What Mebius has been committed to is to enable humans to master the power of “Honkai” and use “Honkai” to allow human life to evolve again.
After obtaining the ‘Question and Answer Forum’, Mebius became more confident.
Especially with such a powerful material as Roya, it’s a pity that Roya is unwilling to be Mebius’s experimental guinea pig.
What surprised Mebius even more was Roja’s learning ability.
In just two days, I learned the language of this world and acquired certain scientific research capabilities.
The research on ‘collapse’ even gave her many bright ideas.
This made Mebius feel that all his previous research seemed to have been in vain.
“Although this is a feasible idea, it still requires long-term experiments.”
Mebius muttered, “Come to think of it, didn’t you say that the second collapse should happen recently?”
Two days have passed, and no new Herrscher has appeared.
“Soon.”
Feeling the strange energy fluctuations, Roya said firmly that since coming to this world, Roya has a keen sense of the energy of “collapse”.
The situation was just as Roya had expected, and the second “collapse” happened as expected.
ps: I am a new author. Please collect, give me flowers, and give me ten votes. I will be very grateful. Thank you for your support.
Chapter 45 The Second Collapse, the Herrscher of the Void Arrives (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Destruction has nothing to do with you.
The second “collapse” was so unexpected that even the top leaders of “Fire Moth” could not believe such a disaster.
The appearance of the second Herrscher possessed a terrifyingly powerful force. In front of her, any heavy weapons of mankind had no resistance.
–boom!!
Destruction, only destruction.
With overwhelming force and the ability to destroy everything within his sight, the powerful Ruler of the Void displayed unprecedented terror.
“How terrible…”
Looking at the images transmitted by the drone, Mebius’ eyes widened, “How can such a guy exist?”
‘Honkai’ holds such a terrifying power that humans have no resistance at all in front of the Herrscher.
“It is indeed very strong.”
The scene in the picture surprised Roja. There was no doubt that the power of the Herrscher was no less than that of a non-herrser.
A city was completely turned into a mess with the birth of this Herrscher.
Flames were everywhere.
A huge explosion resounded throughout the city.
“What a headache.”
Mebius didn’t know what to do. As a researcher, all she could do was research and find a way to fight against “Honkai”.
Before she had fully studied the body of the First Herrscher, the Second Herrscher appeared.
“Do you want me to take action?”
Luo Ya said calmly, “If I take action, this disaster should be quelled.”
“Otherwise, no matter how many lives you have, you are no match for her. She has a special spatial state that cannot be countered by humans with our technological level.”
As for the Herrscher, Roja was also eager to try and see the powerful strength of the Herrscher.
There is no doubt that she is the Herrscher of the Void, the terrifying existence created by the second wave of Honkai Impact.
Mebius was silent. She was a little conflicted, but she didn’t want Roya to get involved.
After all, it was difficult for Mebius to explain Roya’s origins and identity.
“Can you really deal with that kind of guy?”
At this time, Mebius asked with some doubt. If Roja can really stop the Herrscher from continuing to destroy, then it is not a bad idea to let him appear.
“Just watch me.”
Roya smiled, his eyes fixed on the scene on the screen, and soon walked out of Mebius’s research institute.
The only people who knew about Roya’s existence, besides Mebius, were Blanca.
Of course, this was also his first battle in the ‘collapse’ world.
“Let’s see the Herrscher, the Apostle of God, and the Demon King who killed the God of Heaven.”
As he spoke, Roya took a deep breath and then turned into a gust of wind, approaching the city where the Herrscher of the Sky appeared.
The ‘destruction’ continued, and the heavy tank shells rained down on the Herrscher of the Sky.
But before they made contact, the shells would remain suspended in the air for an instant and then cease to exist.
It was like the mighty power of God, destroying all human weapons within sight.
In the special ‘space’ force field of the Ruler of the Void, any conventional or even unconventional weapons are completely ineffective.
Humans killed each other in war, and the weapons they created seemed so weak in front of the Herrscher.
“Can’t win…”
“What kind of monster is that? Can it only launch nuclear bombs?”
“Are you crazy? If you launch a nuclear bomb, that area will become a dead zone, and there are still so many people who haven’t escaped.”
The top leaders of the Fire Moth were hesitating on how to deal with the Herrscher of the Void because the Herrscher of the Void was too powerful.
“Whoosh!”
At the critical moment, a figure broke into the battlefield. The Herrscher of the Sky, who was about to completely destroy the city and raze it to the ground, noticed the presence of the person.
The Herrscher of the Void’s gaze could not help but fall on Roya. She felt a similar energy from him.
But, it is obviously different.
“I am here to defeat you.”
The power of authority was activated at this moment. Roja’s eyes fell on the Ruler of the Sky, and he was full of fighting spirit.
The Herrscher of the Sky looked at Roja and sensed the danger.
The next moment, Luo Ya activated his own power.
The Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan appears.
Luo Ya, in fact, not only possesses the power of the Samsara Eye, but also the power of the Eternal Kaleidoscope.
“Amaterasu!”
Black flames burned from the Herrscher of the Void, causing the Herrscher of the Void to look stunned.
However, strange power fluctuations spread from the Herrscher of the Void.
The black fireworks suddenly disappeared without a trace.
“!!”
The Herrscher of the Void was angry, although she didn’t know why the human in front of her had such ability.
But this undoubtedly angered her.
The strange power formed a special spear and quickly attacked towards Luoya.
–boom!
The blue Susanoo appeared, and Roya’s eyes transformed into the Rinnegan.
Then, the ‘pressure’ of the Samsara Eye was activated, suppressing the space without limits, forming an extremely distorted gravity field.
The strange power fluctuations suddenly spread out, and the scene on the battlefield shocked the top leaders of the Fire Moth and everyone in the United Government.
“That guy…”
Mebius looked at the figure in the picture and couldn’t help but mutter, “I hope you don’t lose.”
On the battlefield.
Roja showed the absolute power of a godslayer.
The power of the incarnation of the world dragon Kurima was activated, and the power of the spell expanded tenfold at this time.
Then, there is the power of the fifth incarnation, Ravana.
The power of Vamana can not only make Roya bigger, but also mark locations and achieve the effect of instant teleportation.
The power of Vamana combined with the power of Susanoo, the blue giant hand that was like a god, directly slapped the Herrscher of the Sky away.
——Power: Thousand Magic!
Everything is a law, and the power of the Thousand Magic allows Roja to use the power of other worlds without limit.
The power of thunder condensed in Roja’s hands, and then the huge Susanoo was activated.
The dazzling spear of thunder was tightly grasped by Susanoo.
Then it blasted out with an extremely dazzling flash, heading towards the direction of the Herrscher of the Void.
Shocking.
Roja’s terror was no less than that of the Herrscher.
“No ‘Honkai Energy’ has been detected…”
“So he is a human? No, he should be an alien in human skin.”
Humans are absolutely incapable of mastering such terrifying power.
ps: A new author asks for collection, flowers, and 10 votes, thank you very much!!
Chapter 46: The Herrscher of the Void and the Demon King, The Herrscher Being Suppressed (Please Collect) (Old Version)
This is a power beyond common sense!
The power of “miracle” that is difficult to achieve with human technology today, the powerful Roya, displayed terror, shocking the humans who were watching the battle through drones and even satellite images.
“You guys, don’t touch him.”
In the research institute, Mebius looked at Roya on the screen, and then connected with the decision maker of the Fire Moth.
“That guy can definitely defeat the Herrscher.”
Just when the Fire Moth was hesitating about how to deal with Roja, Mobius’ words shocked the top leaders of the Fire Moth.
Could it be that Roja is a fusion warrior created by Mebius?
Mebius didn’t explain much, just looked at Roya in the picture.
“I hope you can win.”
This time, the Herrscher is much more powerful than the first time. Mobius did not expect that mankind’s conventional weapons would have no ability to compete with the Herrscher.
The plan of ‘Fusion Warrior’ has not been fully completed yet, otherwise she might be able to join the team.
A pink-haired figure flashed through Mebius’ mind.
The Herrscher of the Void was undoubtedly irritated by Roja.
Powerful force field fluctuations erupted from the Herrscher of the Void, and the Herrscher’s energy once again formed a powerful Sub-Void Spear.
“Now is the time for judgment!!”
The ultimate energy fluctuation emerged from the Herrscher of the Void.
–boom!!!
The fourth incarnation, the human-lion is activated!
Just as the Herrscher of the Void’s Subspace Spear was rapidly attacking Roja, Roja also activated the power of his incarnation.
The power of the fourth incarnation offset the spears of the Archon one by one.
The Herrscher’s Absolute Spear met Roja’s ‘Absolute Defense’!
A powerful gas explosion, accompanied by the collision of the two, suddenly broke out, causing the earth to shake.
“Just a human…”
The Herrscher of the Void had a cold expression on his face. Terrifying energy gathered, and purple and golden light gathered on his body.
Endless air pressure beats against the fragile earth.
That is the absolute power of the apostles, which is no less than the absolute power of the devil.
‘Airburst’ occurs!
The collision between the Herrscher’s energy and the God-killing power turned into an even more violent storm. Faced with all this, the people could only stare blankly at the scene on the screen.
The two figures, like two rays of light, collided with each other at a high speed.
What a terrifying power!
The surging energy ripples spread from the center of the collision between the two people, and then under the extreme power storm, the body of the Herrscher of the Sky was directly blown away by Roja.
“Boom boom boom!!”
The Herrscher of the Void retreated several steps and snorted coldly, “Foolish human, do you think you can defeat me like this?”
“It is better to accept failure honestly than to be crushed into powder miserably!”
More intense Herrscher energy surged from the Herrscher of the Void. It was obvious that the Herrscher of the Void was serious.
She began to really give it her all.
At this moment, several pitch-black space energy balls gathered from the hands of the Herrscher of the Sky and then blasted towards Roja at an extremely fast speed.
“Bang!!”
Roja’s Susanoo fought against the energy of the Herrscher of the Sky, and a violent explosion suddenly erupted from the center of the collision between the two.
“So strong.”
For the first time, Luo Ya showed a look of surprise on his face.
At the same time, the fighting spirit in his eyes became more and more intense, and he mobilized the power of other incarnations.
“The third incarnation, the wild boar Vadraha!”
The absolute power suddenly cracked the earth, and Susanoo transformed into a war god, rushing towards the Herrscher like a mountain falling down.
At this moment, the Herrscher of the Void collapsed at the first touch, and her body was smashed hard to the ground.
There were more loud noises in succession, and the ground sank, and the Herrscher of the Sky was almost buried in it.
With the release of huge energy, Roya was repelled by the attack of the Herrscher of the Sky.
Then, the Herrscher of the Void’s body was suspended high in the air, and energy balls emitting strange spatial fluctuations gathered behind him in the sky.
“Humans, accept your judgment!!”
At this moment, a torrential downpour of energy balls quickly fell towards Luoya.
“BOOM BOOM BOOM!!!”
From the center of the battle between the two, a surging air wave quickly spread out, shattering everything on the earth.
The collision of energy formed turbulent ripples that spread rapidly in all directions like ocean waves.
The mountain-like body of Susanoo became even more solid, and its skeleton turned into armor. The mountain-like giant was like a mountain pressing down on one’s head, bringing a great sense of oppression to the Herrscher of the Void.
Luo Ya clapped his hands, and a violent roar sounded from the ground. A violent storm exploded at this moment.
“BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM!!”
Under Roja’s powerful force, the Herrscher of the Sky was repelled again.
Then, everyone saw a shocking scene.
The power of Roya’s seventh incarnation, within Susanoo, was activated at this moment.
“I will defeat you and achieve victory!”
The spirit of words chanted, and tremendous energy gathered at this moment. A dazzling divine bow appeared in Luo Ya’s hand. It was the power of the seventh incarnation.
“I will use my bow and arrow to achieve victory. Piercing Rakshasa bow, please destroy the enemy in front of me and win the victory!”
The concept of ’cause and effect’ that was sure to hit the target directly locked onto the direction of the Herrscher of the Void. He pulled the longbow to gather power, and the arrow light that seemed to be able to penetrate the galaxy stretched out. The illusory arrow of light condensed and then shot out with the longbow.
“Swoosh!!”
The arrow broke through the air, with overwhelming power, and at this moment it came towards the Ruler of the Void.
The Herrscher of the Void raised his hand, and the space force field formed an ‘absolute defense’, an invisible shield blocking Roja’s attack.
However, it seemed that he could not withstand it. In less than a second, the arrow pierced through the chest of the Herrscher of the Sky.
The Herrscher’s crusade was successful!
The result of this battle was that Roya won in the end.
ps: I am a new author, please give me flowers, please add to my collection, please give me 10 votes, thank you very much!!!
Chapter 47: Ai Lishia’s Interests, the Possibility of Crossing the ‘Collapse’ (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Zongman: Beginning of the Ten Incarnations: Chapter 47: Ai Lishia’s Interests, the Possibility of Crossing the “Collapse” (Please Collect) Picture and Text
What a powerful force.
The terror displayed by Roja completely shocked the top leaders of the Fire Moth, and Roja’s crusade against the Herrscher was successful.
The disaster caused by the Second Ruler was also completely quelled.
Mebius was having a headache, after all, he had to clean up the mess caused by Roya himself.
“You bastard, do you know how much trouble you have caused?”
Mebius looked at Roja speechlessly. “But thanks to you, those idiots in the upper echelons of humanity have realized the troubles that ‘Honkai Impact’ will bring.”
The disaster brought about by the ‘Second Collapse’ was quite shocking.
Humanity can no longer conceal the existence of ‘Honkai Impact’, and Mobius will submit research data that ‘Honkai Impact’ will happen again, with crises becoming more severe each time.
You can see how embarrassed those stupid and ignorant human leaders are.
The long-stagnant “Fusion Warrior” project was once again promoted due to the impact of this “collapse”.
Mebius did not disclose Roya’s identity. One reason was that the information about parallel time and space was too shocking for humans.
Second, Mebius, who couldn’t figure out Roya’s ideas, still needed to cooperate with Roya on key research.
“If humans are not stupid, how can we call them humans? Human progress is made through constant trial and error.”
Roya smiled and said, causing Mebius to roll his eyes at Roya, “I didn’t expect you to say something so philosophical.”
“Don’t think of me as a superhuman who only knows how to use brute force.”
The existence of a God Slayer has already surpassed that of a mortal. For a God Slayer, the most basic ability is the “Thousand Words”.
After just three days of getting along, you will be able to understand each other’s language and speak it flexibly.
However, more talents are still focused on combat.
That is to say, Roya is different from other godslayers. His initial source of power comes from the box garden, and the power of the godslayer is the starting point for Roya to go further.
“Come to think of it, if there is a second collapse, there will be a third ‘collapse’.”
Mebius muttered, glanced at Roya and said, “You guy, do you know something?”
She knew Roya’s background, and seeing how Roya knew everything about ‘Honkai Impact’, Mobius couldn’t help but ask.
“Before that, Mebius, you should find a way to improve the standard of humans in this world.”
Otherwise, the former civilization is doomed to be destroyed in the destruction of “collapse”.
If all else fails, Mebius can also take his civilization and migrate to other parallel universes.
However, the current ‘Dimension Forum’ has not yet developed the cross-border capabilities for large-scale migration.
Obtaining technology or extraordinary power to fight against “collapse” from the “Dimension Forum” is the only way for Mebius to protect civilization.
In fact, the battle with the Herrscher of the Sky also brought Roja a lot of gains.
Most importantly, he obtained the Herrscher Core of the Void. The Herrscher Core symbolizes the ultimate embodiment of the laws of cosmic physics, if it could be perfectly contained in Roja’s body.
Roja’s strength will also increase greatly.
Now that he holds the Herrscher Core, he can use the Herrscher energy to strengthen himself, but if he completely integrates the Herrscher Core, Roja is not sure if he can completely integrate it.
When enough points are accumulated, he can use the power of the “forum” to make the Herrscher core become a part of Roja’s body.
The “collapse” phenomenon, I have to say, this world is more interesting to Roya than the Naruto world.
The Thirteen Heroes, who were born in the ‘pre-civilization’, bear the ‘hope’ for the continuation of civilization. When they learned about the story of ‘collapse’ in the past.
Luo Ya was thinking about one thing, whether he could take this opportunity to trick all the Thirteen Heroes into the box garden.
Even if you can trick one into passing it, you can obtain the ‘savior’ spirit in the ‘box garden’ and become a four-digit existence.
At the very least, it can reach a five-digit level.
Arcadia suffered heavy losses after the Demon King Alliance’s attack. When the time is right, Roya must find a way to return to the small garden.
Otherwise, he might miss the future battle for solar sovereignty, which would be a pity.
Recalling the plot that would happen in the future, Luo Ya thought that he had to prepare in advance.
We can’t wait for Izayoi and the others to arrive at the Little Garden before taking action.
At the same time, in this world, Roja also saw the “Honkai Beast”, which was almost as powerful as the Tailed Beast of Naruto, and many of them were born in this world.
The birth of the Herrscher of the Sky caused a sharp increase in the Honkai Energy, and the destructive power brought by the Honkai Beasts can be said to be quite astonishing.
However, in the battle to quell the Honkai Beast, a very outstanding warrior appeared and defeated the Emperor-level Honkai Beast with the help of weapons researched and manufactured for the Honkai Energy.
The destructive power of the emperor-level “Honkai Beast” is at least comparable to that of a single beast, or even stronger.
Luo Ya couldn’t help but become interested in the girl named Ai Xilia. After all, he knew one thing: the girl was the Thirteenth Hero of the future Fire Moth.
At the same time, it is also the law of mankind.
Not only Roya was interested in Aishilia, Aishilia was also interested in Roya who defeated the Herrscher of the Sky alone.
Roja has many names in this world.
The first person to defeat the Herrscher, the hero who saved the city…
No matter how reluctant the human leaders were, they were like heroes. They saved the “ruined” city and brought hope to the people. Roya became a hero.
This is to prove to ordinary people that the Fire Moths and even the upper echelons of humanity have the power to counteract the “Honkai Impact”.
After all, the people saw the army being routed before the Herrscher.
In addition, the human leaders have also witnessed that Roya’s unconventional power is superior to human weapons and is enough to counter the authority of nuclear explosions!
ps: I am a new author, please give me flowers, collections, and 10 votes, thank you very much. I am a little stuck in this chapter, I will make up for it in the evening! !
Chapter 48: The world is broken, and he becomes one of the Thirteen Heroes? (Please collect) (Old version)
Mobius Institute.
This has become the most distinctive place of the Fire Moth, with the addition of new funds and the materials of the ‘Herrser of the Sky’.
It can be said that Mobius has done his best and has been working hard to study how to enable humans to safely master the power of “Honkai”.
“Roya, come to think of it, didn’t you get the Herrscher Core?”
Mobius’s eyes flickered with a strange light, “How about you let me study the Herrscher Core?”
The materials that Mobius had obtained before did not include something as important as the Herrscher Core.
“You want it?”
Roya looked at Mebius in front of him with a playful smile on his face, “My dear Mebius, what are you going to exchange for it?”
“Damn it, you’re eating my food and living my house, and you let me take the Herrscher Core to study it. What’s wrong with that?”
Mebius grumbled and said with a look of resentment.
“As long as I have the Herrscher Core, maybe my research can make greater progress.”
At this time, Mebius’ research has reached a critical point. “Do you think my plan will succeed?”
Mebius still had some doubts about this. After all, it was impossible for humans to “fuse” the power of Honkai beasts and master the power of “miracles”.
“Although with your help, those idiots finally paid attention to my research, but they are still too wary of me and the funding they give me is pitifully small.”
The crisis of the ‘Second Collapse’ did not teach the human leaders much of a lesson.
“Only in the face of greater crises can humanity unite.”
Roya shook his head and said to Mebius, “I can lend you the Herrscher Core, but if you can’t find any results within ten days, you have to let me give it to someone else to research.”
“ha?”
Mobius stared at Roja and said in disbelief, “Do you think there is a genius who is better than me and can study the core of the Ruler?”
Mobius kept muttering to himself, thinking that he had to prove it to Roya.
“That’s hard to say.”
Roya smiled calmly and did not explain anything to Mebius.
Mobius’ research center focuses on the ‘Fusion Warrior’ project, and the core research of the Herrscher will occupy the funds of the ‘Fusion Warrior’.
In this world, he knew of a person who could definitely bring out the power of the Herrscher’s core in the most appropriate way.
That is, Vivi.
In terms of mechanical power engineering and energy, Vilvi is definitely the most outstanding genius. After all, the divine keys of previous civilizations were all created by Vilvi.
Just as Mebius continued to mutter to Roya.
An ethereal voice sounded at this moment, a faint fragrance lingered, and a beautiful girl with light pink hair and facial features as pretty and lovely as an elf appeared.
“Dr. Mobius and Mr. Roya, please give me your guidance, this is our first meeting.”
The lively and cheerful Alicia greeted Mobius and Roya, bringing Roya and Mobius back to their senses.
“Hey, Alicia, why are you back?”
When Mebius saw Alicia, he showed a look of joy on his face. “Let me introduce her. She is Alicia. She used to be a member of my research institute.”
In the original “Fusion Warrior” plan, Alicia was a candidate member, but due to the interference of high-level human officials, the “Fusion Warrior” plan was forced to be terminated.
“Alishia, are you here to be my research subject?”
As he spoke, Mebius took out a form titled “Voluntary Participation in the ‘Fusion Warrior’ Program” as if to change his mind.
This scene left Luo Ya dumbfounded.
“I’m ready. All I need is Alicia to sign her name.”
Mobius, grinning, was ready to let Alicia continue to participate in his “Fusion Warrior” plan and voluntarily join it.
Alicia didn’t know whether to laugh or cry for a moment. Just when she looked a little embarrassed, Roya interrupted the messy Mebius.
“Mobius, seeing how troubled I am, you should stop making things difficult for me.”
Roya couldn’t help but complain. Although he knew about Alicia’s future and the Herrscher’s past, he didn’t want to expose them now.
With Roya’s words, Alicia breathed a sigh of relief. “That’s right, Dr. Mobius. Such a sudden request would be troubling even for Alicia, who is very considerate.”
Obviously Alicia refused. She didn’t want to be Mobius’s experimental subject. After all, it would be very uncomfortable to study Mobius.
“What a pity…”
With Roya’s persuasion, Mebius restrained herself a lot, but she also raised her head and looked at Alicia.
“By the way, what are you doing here this time, Alicia?”
She knew that Alicia’s visit was probably not just to reminisce about the past.
“Of course, it is to bring Dr. Mobius the much-needed research funds. Another thing is that the top management of the Fire Moth intends to invite Mr. Luo Ya to the headquarters of the Fire Moth to confer the title of Ying Jie.”
Anyway, Roja made quite a stir when he came to this world, defeated the Herrscher, and eliminated many powerful Honkai Beasts. His handsome face also made people feel very good about him.
As a hero created intentionally or unintentionally by the Fire Moth, the Fire Moth wants to live up to Roja’s name.
At the same time, he also hoped that Roja could become a controllable “weapon” rather than a “threat” under the influence of the Fire Moth.
However, as the Demon King, how could Roja be controlled by the humans of this world?
“I refuse.”
Luo Ya waved his hand and couldn’t help but smile, “The title of Ying Jie is not important to me at all, they can give it to me if they want.”
“As long as they don’t forget to give Mebius the research funds on time.”
The demon king’s military intimidation is quite terrifying.
Chapter 49: The Future Small Garden Community, Preparations Before the Third Collapse (Please Collect) (Old Version)
“That’s such a pity…”
Alicia nodded. She had expected such a result and did not force it.
“There is one more thing. During this period of time, I will probably serve as Dr. Mebius’s protector until Dr. Mebius’s research has significant results.”
With a smile on her face, Alicia said to Mebius and Roya, “I think Dr. Mebius and Mr. Roya won’t mind.”
“Huh, those guys, are they worried about me?”
Mebius muttered but didn’t say anything. As long as the funds were in place, he would be able to continue his research.
Among them, it can be said that Luo Ya played a big role.
Although I don’t know why this guy wants to help me so much, since he is a visitor from another time and space, he can’t pose much of a threat to this world.
What’s more, regarding the future of his own world and the possible third and fourth collapse crises, Mebius must prepare in advance.
Roja helped Mobius for no other purpose than to see if he could master the ‘Honkai Impact’ through Mobius’ research and become a fusion warrior.
Or you can master the Herrscher Core and use the power of the Herrscher Core to strengthen the authority you have gained.
After all, if Roja relied on the forum to gain points and completely integrate the Herrscher Core into his body, it would still take a lot of time.
The world of “collapse” itself is very complicated. The confrontation between the Tree of Imaginary Numbers and the Sea of ​​Quantum, and the resulting “collapse” mechanism, are somewhat similar to the final trial of humanity in the box garden.
No matter what, the Herrscher of the End of this world will still appear.
Before that, Luo Ya had to take advantage of the time difference between different worlds and leap to the four-digit level as quickly as possible.
If one wants to interfere with the ‘collapse’ world, a four-digit level of power might be able to contend with the so-called Herrscher of the End.
In this way, Alicia, as the representative of the Fire Moth, became the person in charge of supervising the use of research funds and the protector of Mobius.
For Alicia, being able to live in Mobius’s research institute is an opportunity for her to get in touch with Roya.
After all, Roja is mysterious, isn’t he?
There are few people in this world that can interest Alicia, and Roya is obviously one of them. What makes her even more curious is how Roya obtained the power that can compete with the Herrscher.
She intuitively felt that it had nothing to do with Mobius’s “Fusion Warrior” plan.
Roya himself didn’t care what Alicia planned.
The time he spent in the ‘Honkai World’ was relatively short, only fifteen days, and all he had to do was to collect as much information about ‘Honkai’ as possible.
The third and fourth collapses are the key points for Roya.
He is trying to usurp the authority of the Herrscher!
Also, let the Thirteen Heroes of the future grow up as quickly as possible, so that when the crisis of the “collapse” world is resolved, they can go to the box garden with him.
With the existence of the ‘Dimension Forum’, Roya can access a wider world and can also take this opportunity to recruit outstanding people from other worlds.
Roya was delighted when he thought of this. By then, he could make Arcadia revive in the small garden.
“However, when I return to the Little Garden, I can form a new ‘community’ myself.”
Roya thought that although they were still very happy in Arcadia, the small garden Arcadia had too many burdens, and the idea of ​​establishing a class ruler alliance touched the interests of too many small garden gods.
If humans can strive for self-improvement and fight against the devil without relying on the gods of the small garden, then what is the point of the gods of the small garden?
The unexpected defeat of Arcadia became inevitable.
The only thing Mebius knew about Roya’s background was that he was the owner of the ‘Dimensional Forum’.
In the Collapse world, there are the Thirteen Heroes of the future, and in the Naruto world, there are Uchiha Madara and Hashirama. These are all the community members that Roya envisions for the future.
In just over ten days, Luo Ya actually got what he wanted.
“Hey, you guys are leaving?”
Mebius’ eyes widened, with a strange look on his face.
She was now used to having Luoya helping her, and then Luoya told her that he had to go back.
“That’s right, I only have five days left.”
Roya smiled slightly and said to Mebius, “Next time you need me, just call me over again.”
“After all, I’m happy to help Mebius.”
Roya’s words made Mebius snort, “You are about to leave, do you mind being my temporary experimental subject for a while?”
“I am still very interested in you.”
Mobius blinked his eyes. He actually understood how Roya gained his power, which made him even more surprised.
In that world, there are actually gods, and the gods can transform into disobedient beings and threaten the humans in this world.
Humans, with the strong fortune destined by heaven, can also defeat gods and usurp power.
It is incredible that a world like Roya can develop into modern scientific and technological civilization.
Faced with Mebius’s strong request, Roya refused without a second thought. He was willing to sacrifice his life to be this guy’s experimental subject.
Without being 100% sure, Roya would not agree to Mobius’ request.
“never mind.”
Mobius rolled his eyes and took out the Herrscher Core he got from Roja from a box.
“Since you are going back, take this and leave first.”
“Aren’t you going to use the Herrscher core for research?”
Roya looked at Mebius with a surprised expression.
“This is not very useful to me. I have been researching it for a few days but have not found any clues.”
The distressed Mebius quickly replied to Roya, “You are right. The power of the Herrscher is not something that can be mastered easily.”
“When the third collapse occurs, come and help me.”
The beginning of the third “collapse” in the future will be the real crisis that mankind will face.
The ‘Honkai Beast’ will also face the crisis of the second collapse. Humanity has survived it safely, but the test of ‘Honkai’ has just begun.
Chapter 50: The temporary return of the God Slayer, the visit of Luo Hao (Please collect) (Old version)
The return of the Collapse World, in fact, not much time has passed in the God Slayer World.
After all, it would only take one day.
Everyone knows that our Demon King is relatively mysterious, isn’t he?
However, the storm that Roya had spread after defeating the Marquis of Vauban had just begun.
The oldest king of the European world was defeated just like that.
Who could have imagined it?
“It seems that the world observed by the forum has become more diverse.”
Roya’s eyes were focused on the changes in the observed world, and the observation information of the ‘collapsed’ world and other worlds appeared in Roya’s vision.
And the goods from these worlds that can be exchanged for points have suddenly increased.
Luo Ya saw the update of the mall and was somewhat surprised that even the power of the Herrscher of the End could be exchanged through the forum.
However, the number of points I need to consume is estimated to be around one million.
“It’s better to practice step by step and in a solid way.”
Fighting will sharpen the God Slayer’s strength and make his power even more powerful.
Now Roja has the power of the Rinnegan and the authority of the God Slayer. More importantly, he has also obtained the Herrscher of the Void core of the Collapse World.
The improvement in strength is naturally extraordinary.
At the same time.
“Woo woo, what’s wrong with me?”
Lilia was so shy that she blushed to death when she thought about what happened the day before.
The girl, who could only write some romantic knight novels, experienced for the first time the joy of a girl becoming a woman.
For Lilia, meeting Roya is really a lucky thing.
Because of Roya, Lilia also cleared the haze of two years ago. After all, the powerful Marquis Woban was defeated by Roya. With Roya by her side, Lilia no longer has to worry about facing the same misfortune as before.
Compared to Lilia’s joy, Erica, who was far away in the ‘Red Copper Black Cross’, was extremely surprised.
“Lilia, did you really follow the Seventh King and become his woman?”
There is no other man in the world who can make Lilia take the initiative like that.
Is the devil’s charm that great?
Thinking of this, Erica became more curious, because she would be going to Naples in a few days to meet the powerful Seventh King.
Erica wanted to see how capable the man was who could make Lilia take the initiative to mention that she cared about him.
Roya, the work of incorporating the Southern European magic society is proceeding in full swing.
With the defeat of the Wolf King and the testimony of the Bronze Black Cross, the magic societies would never dare to offend this demon king.
We quickened our preparations and nervously set out on the road to Naples to meet our great Demon King.
Of course, some people arrived in Naples earlier than the Southern European magic societies.
That is Luo Hao, the leader of the Five Hells Holy Sect in Lushan.
The Holy Teaching of the Five Hells.
This is a great religion that stands at the top of the world. It has stood for hundreds of years in the land of China, and the Five Hells Holy Sect also has an extremely high status in China.
“I didn’t expect that the famous Eastern Patriarch would suddenly visit. It really surprised me.”
Luo Ya raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Luo Hao who came from afar. “If there is any inadequacy in the hospitality, please forgive me, Master Luo Hao.”
When Luo Hao arrived, Luo Ya asked Lilia to prepare oriental tea to entertain the leader who came from afar.
“This is just a little tea, not a token of respect.”
Luo Ya’s words made Luo Hao, the leader of the sect, wave his hand quickly, “It’s okay. I came here this time just because I’m curious about the sudden appearance of the Seventh King.”
“I didn’t expect that you and I are from the same family. You look like you are from Shenzhou, but why have I never seen you before?”
Luo Hao’s gaze fell on Luo Ya, his eyes full of curiosity.
“The leader is in Lushan Mountain, so it’s normal that no one has heard of me. Besides, I didn’t show my presence in Shenzhou at the beginning.”
Luo Ya responded to Luo Hao’s words, took a sip of tea and said, “Now that you have seen it, what do you think, Master Luo Hao?”
“Extraordinary, a hero.”
Luo Hao nodded, looked at Luo Ya in front of him and said, “Kill the cunning Eastern European wolf and rule the land of Southern Europe. Today, no one can be called a hero except you and me.”
The arrogant leader of the Five Hells Holy Church said he was praising Luo Ya, but he was more of a boaster about himself.
It was as if only after Luo Ya did all this could he be considered to be able to have a conversation with her on an equal footing.
“In that case, since you are from Shenzhou, are you willing to go with me to the Far East and help me kill ‘Bimawen’?”
Luo Hao, who didn’t mind at all, invited Luo Ya, “To be honest, I was defeated in the Far East a long time ago.”
“The Japanese are raising the legendary Monkey King from our Shenzhou. They are using the Bi Ma Wen spell to imprison him.”
Luo Hao, the leader of the sect, was indignant about this. “As a member of Shenzhou, I refused to obey, but was actually raised by the Japanese. This is really unacceptable.”
A hundred years ago, when there was a great earthquake, Luo Hao, the leader of the sect, planned to attack the Monkey King who disobeyed him. However, due to the influence of his “Bimawen” spell, he failed to succeed.
Even now, Sect Leader Luo Hao feels somewhat indignant when he sees a godslayer who was also born in Shenzhou.
Sect Leader Luo Hao directly told Luo Ya about this matter.
Luo Ya pursed his lips and looked at Luo Hao, “I agree to conquer the ‘Bimawen’ in the Far East.”
“However, Master, regarding the distribution of power, you and I will compete fairly. Whoever defeats the monkey first will gain the power to disobey. How about that?”
As soon as Luo Ya opened his mouth, he quickly started bargaining with Sect Leader Luo Hao.
“Fair competition? Could it be that the Seventh King thinks that he can compete with me and seize the authority of that monkey?”
Luo Hao couldn’t help but smile, with a strange look on his face.
“Why not ask for advice now, Master Luo Hao?”
Luo Ya looked at Luo Hao calmly, and challenged him with a burning gaze. Luo Ya had wanted to learn a thing or two from this beautiful Eastern leader for a long time.
Luo Ya would naturally not miss this opportunity today.
Chapter 51 Shocking Luo Hao, a contest of power (Please collect) (Old version)
“oh?”
Luo Hao’s gaze fell on Luo Ya.
“Then let me meet you, a fellow God Slayer from Shenzhou.”
Luo Hao himself also wanted to see Luo Ya’s strength.
“Very good. As for the battlefield, I will choose it.”
Luo Ya smiled slightly, and the posture of the Samsara Eye appeared. In just a blink of an eye, Luo Hao’s vision changed greatly.
“Huh?!”
Luo Hao’s eyes widened, and soon he showed an expression of disbelief.
“This is equivalent to an alternate dimension, and also equivalent to a world I created.”
Luo Ya looked at Luo Hao and quickly explained the origin of the Samsara Eye space, “Go all out, Master Luo Hao.”
“Here, you can act with confidence and use your full strength.”
A hearty smile appeared on his face.
“Humph, this is truly an incredible power. Is this the authority you gained by killing gods?”
Luo Hao first exclaimed, and the curse power in his body began to boil, and then he sang loudly, “Fight in the south of the city, die in the north of the city, die in the wild without burial, crows can eat. Say to the crows for me: Be a guest hero!”
The boiling curse power made Luo Hao’s body emit a golden glow. This was his power – the “Mighty Vajra Divine Art”.
“boom!!!”
The golden particles transformed into a huge golden palm and slapped towards Roya at an extremely fast speed.
The terrifying power seems to be able to crush everything.
Immediately afterwards, Luo Hao’s attack seemed to encounter some obstacle.
A blue skeleton appears, and the power of Susanoo collides with Luo Hao’s authority.
Luo Hao’s body was shocked and he couldn’t help but take several steps back.
“–boom!!”
‘Pressure’, the power of the Rinnegan, released a shock wave, with a terrifying pressure, coming towards Luo Hao.
Luo Hao was not someone who would passively take a beating, and he quickly fought back.
After dodging Luo Ya’s attack, Luo Hao chanted poetry again. The words were both beautiful songs and spells.
“The way of heaven is clear, the way of earth is peaceful, and the way of man is empty and peaceful!”
The originally peaceful space was suddenly filled with demonic winds, and the violent demonic winds were accompanied by sound waves. This was the power of Sect Leader Luo Hao – the “Dragon Roar and Tiger Howl Technique”.
The sound and the breath turned into a destructive storm at this moment, attacking Roya.
Compared with Marquis Vauban, Master Luo Hao was not obsessed with defeating gods to gain multiple powers.
Instead, develop a single power to its fullest extent, and continuously develop the power of that power in depth until the effect of multiple powers is achieved.
“Yes, you are worthy of being the Eastern Patriarch. You are worthy of my full support.”
Luo Ya smiled and activated the power of the world dragon Kurigamo.
Susanoo has become an even more terrifying war god.
“Bang, bang, bang!!”
Like the power of a mountain, the blue God of War turned into a fiery red, and the incarnation of Kurikama covered his body.
The strength is increased exponentially!
“If a man dies in the wild, how can he escape from the dead body? The sound of the water is surging, and the cattails are gloomy; the valiant riders die in battle, and the poor horses are wandering and neighing!!”
The deity’s Dharma image incarnated into a thousand arms, and the power of Luo Hao’s leader – the “Mighty Vajra Divine Art” formed a golden Buddha palm.
Flying Phoenix Palm + “Vajra Divine Art” Dharma Image!
The combination of top-level martial arts and divine power unleashed a terrifying force, facing the God of War before him.
“Hahaha!”
Luo Ya was not afraid, his eyes showed a stronger fighting spirit, and the huge Susanoo collided with Luo Hao.
An explosion sounded, and two attacks broke out in an instant, causing unparalleled destructive power.
The entire land was submerged by two extremely powerful attacks.
“boom!”
An unparalleled shock wave erupted from the center of the collision of the two forces and radiated in all directions.
“Boom!”
There was a loud explosion and both men stepped back.
“The wind swept the rivers and lakes, and the rain darkened the village; the sound from the four mountains was like the rolling waves of the sea!”
The devilish wind rolled again, and the power of the “Dragon Roar and Tiger Howl Technique” turned into a violent shock wave.
Then, he slapped Luo Ya hard.
Roja stopped and even more terrifying power erupted from Susanoo.
The collision of the two forces produced an explosive air wave, and the entire ground was overturned.
For a moment, dust flew everywhere.
“Bang, bang, bang!!!”
The power of the two canceled each other out, and in the end, Roya had the upper hand.
“Dengdengdeng…”
In an instant, Sect Leader Luo Hao’s body retreated a hundred meters.
“What!?”
The face of Master Luo Hao changed, and he soon saw the changes in Luoya’s body. The fiery red Susanoo turned into the posture of Vishnu in Brahman mythology.
His four arms opened, and under the influence of the curse, the power of the Truth-Seeking Jade was generated behind Luoya.
Leader Luo Hao truly felt threatened for the first time in a hundred years.
At this time, Luo Ya, although not like Master Luo Hao, had developed his power to the extreme extent.
However, after the strengthening a while ago and the enhancement of the Samsara Eye, Luo Ya’s authority can be said to have completely surpassed that of Master Luo Hao.
The first incarnation is the spirit fish, which stirs up huge waves and controls the power of water. The second incarnation is the world dragon Julimo, which increases its own value tenfold.
The third incarnation is a wild boar, which obtains the blessing of the earth. The fourth incarnation is Vamana. Vamana combines the ability of Susanoo to strengthen Susanoo.
Achieve space travel equivalent to teleportation.
The powers of the first few incarnations are already quite terrifying, and if the power of the last incarnation, Baima Kalki, is added, the abilities of all the incarnations can be exerted to the extreme.
The Dao-Seeking Jade that was formed smashed towards Luo Hao at an extremely fast speed, and with overwhelming power, it hit Luo Hao’s divine true form.
“Buzz!!”
Luo Hao resisted the attack, and violent energy fluctuations spread from the center of the collision between the two.
The turbulent storm spread at this moment.
“——Bang!!!”
The Dao-Seeking Jade was pushed away by Luo Hao’s golden Buddha’s palm and fell to the ground. At this time, the earth roared violently.
Our seventh demon king showed his ultimate power.
ps: A new author, please give me flowers and collections. It is expected to be on the shelves on the 26th or 27th at the latest, and Honkai World will return.
Chapter 52: The leader’s approval, Mebius’s invitation again (Please collect) (Old version)
The powerful demon king showed his absolute terror.
Luo Hao was not discouraged at all. The fighting instinct of a godslayer made her blood seem to boil again.
It can be said that in the past hundred years, apart from the Marquis of Vauban, Luo Ya is the first opponent that Master Luo Hao has taken so seriously.
She takes every qualified contest seriously, and the power of the ‘Vajra Warrior’ increases exponentially.
The King of Martial Arts, fight with all your might.
Luo Hao’s true form as a god, combined with the howling magic wind, quickly chased after Luo Ya.
Another Dao-Seeking Jade fell, and its power combined with the power of the Samsara Eye was much stronger than the chakra of a ninja. The power of the Dao-Seeking Jade collided with the magic wind of Luo Hao.
“Boom!!”
There was another muffled sound, which completely resounded throughout the entire Samsara Eye space.
“——Four battles in the field, the defeated horse neighs to the sky. The kite pecks at the human intestines, then flies up to the dry branches and hangs them.”
The devilish wind that destroys everything has a magical power that calms people.
“——The mighty Yang Yang, the blazing light, the spirits of heaven and earth, the Supreme Lord Laozi is as urgent as the law!!”
In the blink of an eye, it turned into a violent shock wave, combined with the thousands of arms differentiated from the true form of the god, and launched a supersonic attack.
“boom!!”
Luo Ya smiled calmly, and the power of Susanoo transformed into the form of a giant Buddha, with the posture of Sakyamuni appearing.
“‘seal up’!”
The power of the great Buddha turned into a Buddha’s palm, spreading out like the Five Finger Mountain, and it seemed that it would fall on the body of Sect Leader Luo Hao in the next moment.
Sect Leader Luo Hao sensed the danger and dodged like lightning. The power of the Buddha fell on the ground, and a huge palm print appeared on the surface of the ground.
“Did you get away?”
Luo Ya frowned, then relaxed his brows. It was simply impossible for Luo Hao to be defeated by him easily.
The Buddha’s sealing power is not something that can be easily exerted.
Luo Hao launched an attack again. Another Dao-Seeking Jade came towards Luo Hao. Then, a heavy pressure formed in an area of ​​about a hundred meters.
The Tao-Seeking Jade hit Luo Hao’s divine true form, and the shape formed by the golden particles disintegrated in an instant.
The battle was over, and Luo Hao witnessed at this moment how powerful Luo Ya was.
In the courtyard, Liliana looked at Luo Hao nervously, feeling a little surprised at the same time.
The battle between Luo Ya and Luo Hao was decided so quickly.
However, there was no sight of the two running out of the courtyard to fight in Naples.
What Liliana didn’t know was that Luo Hao had already fought with Luo Ya before, in Luo Hao’s Samsara Eye space.
“Lily, please step back first.”
Without letting Liliana stay, Luo Ya’s eyes quickly fell on Luo Hao, “Can you enjoy the previous battle, Your Excellency?”
“Not only did you have a great time, you are the only man who is better than me. This is enough for you to be proud of yourself.”
Luo Hao said frankly that she now fully recognized Luo Ya’s strength from the bottom of her heart.
“The leader must have other abilities. If he is pushed to the limit, it’s uncertain who will win or lose.”
Luo Ya looked at Luo Hao in front of him with a half-smile, and said, “If you want to compete, how about waiting until we go to the Far East to learn from you?”
“You’re right.”
Luo Hao agreed very much with Luo Ya’s words.
“At that time, whoever can first defeat the monkey head in the east and gain authority will have priority in winning.”
The fact that he was competing with Luo Ya for the power of the Monkey King made Luo Hao quite excited.
“Can.”
Luo Ya nodded, this is what he thought.
After all, the more powers a God Slayer has, the better.
Our leader did not dwell on the matter with Luo Hao for too long.
After staying in the courtyard for a short while, he disappeared from Luo Ya’s sight. The failure in seeking advice from Luo Ya this time was an embarrassing thing for Luo Hao.
However, Luo Hao also recognized Luo Ya’s strength, and the defeat in this battle also gave Luo Hao enough face.
Only when facing an opponent of equal strength would Luo Hao’s attitude show some respect.
When Luo Ya thought of this, he wanted to laugh.
At this time, Luo Ya’s attention was on the ‘Question and Answer Forum’.
[Hey, hey, you, when can you come over again?]——From ordinary member Mebius.
At this time, Mebius sent a message to Roya again after a long time.
Seeing the message from Mebius, Roya was a little amused.
【what happened?】
The problems in the ‘collapse’ world cannot be solved in a short time, so Roya is not in a hurry.
Moreover, he also helped Mobius to promote the “Fusion Warrior” plan.
[A troublesome Honkai Beast has appeared, and the plan of the ‘Fusion Warrior’ has not yet been fully completed. ]After much thought, Mebius decided to turn to Roya for help.
[Come and help me deal with the ‘Honkai Beast’ here, and help me deal with those guys from the Fire Moths. ]You know, Mebius is the worst at paying attention to those human high-ranking officials who are useless in her eyes.
However, in order to fund his own research, Mebius had no choice but to ask Roya for help again.
【Are there any benefits? 】
Luo Ya couldn’t help but joke at this time.
[At worst… you’re single, aren’t you? How about I trick Alicia into going on a date with you?]Mebius looked confused, but he replied directly to Roya.
[You…are really good at joking]Roya was somewhat helpless, but he still agreed to let Mobius go to the ‘Honkai’ world, because he would still need Mobius in many places in the future.
[‘Honkai’ world Mebius invites you to open the world! 】
[You have been authorized to travel between the ‘Honkai’ world and the main world! ]With the approval of Mobius, Roja obtained the permission to go to the Collapse World, and this time it was no longer a temporary permission.
This means that as long as he wants, Roja can travel between the Honkai World and the God Slayer World at any time.
ps: A new author, please give me flowers, collections, and 100% evaluation votes
Chapter 53: Judgment-level Honkai Beast, the Crisis of Canghai City (Please collect) (Old version)
This time, traveling to and from the Collapse world was much smoother than before.
The world of collapse, Mobius’s research institute.
“You finally got here.”
Seeing Roya coming, Mebius nodded and said, “It’s a good thing you’re here, so go and take care of those bastards.”
When he said this, Mebius showed obvious worry on his face.
“what happened?”
For a moment, Luo Ya didn’t understand.
Mebius didn’t say anything, but showed Roya the screen of the research institute, and the screen showed the existence of the ‘Honkai Beast’.
“Since the second Houkai outbreak, the ‘Houkai energy’ on Earth has increased dramatically.”
The number of monsters called “Honkai Beasts” is increasing day by day, and the threat level is gradually rising.
“Near Canghai City, a Houkai beast similar to the energy fluctuations of the Herrscher of the Void appeared.”
If it weren’t for this Honkai beast, Mebius wouldn’t have asked Roya to come to the Honkai world again.
“A Houkai beast with similar energy to the Herrscher of the Void?”
Luo Ya’s eyes fell on the screen.
The dragon Benares!
Roya quickly recognized the identity of the Honkai Beast in front of him. It was a Judgment-level Honkai Beast, the highest level of Honkai Beast.
Unexpectedly, Benares would also appear in this era.
“Benares, that is the Houkai beast that accompanies the Herrscher of the Void.”
Luo Ya’s eyes were burning, “Leave it to me, Canghai City, right?”
As soon as he finished speaking, Roya disappeared from Mebius’s sight.
“Eh? That Honkai beast has a name, how did he know it?”
Mebius had a strange expression on his face, and then his eyes fell on the screen, “With that guy’s speed, he should be able to arrive soon.”
I have to say, Roya from another time and space is really amazing.
This made Mebius want to make Luo Ya his experimental subject again.
Of course, there was no way Luo Ya would agree to that.
Canghai City.
A huge hole seemed to appear in the sky, accompanied by the existence of the Herrscher of the Void and the accompanying Honkai Beast.
Demonstrated unprecedented power.
“What kind of monster is this!?”
The army of the Fire Moths was almost vulnerable in front of the powerful Benares.
You can’t win, absolutely not.
Faced with such a terrifying existence, everyone felt incomparable despair.
The appearance of the Demon King Benares is secondary. The most important reason is the Honkai beasts gathered by Benares. The threat of these Honkai beasts has clearly put the Fire Moth into a huge and difficult battle.
“Why are there so many monsters?”
Even if they organized a defense line, facing the powerful “Honkai Beast”, the resistance team formed by humans seemed to be vulnerable and had no effect at all.
The so-called “collapse” is a disaster that only occurs every few hundred years.
When humans are infected with Honkai, they become “death soldiers”, and when beasts are infected with Honkai, they become “Honkai beasts”.
The Great Collapse will also give birth to a terrifying existence called “Herrscher”.
This time, there also appeared the ‘Honkai Beast’ that seemed to have been born with the Herrscher.
In the sky, there was a dark blue Honkai beast, its gigantic body displaying majesty and terror.
Its posture is like a dragon in mythology, with white armor covering its body, resisting the terrible firepower of the Fire Moth.
Its huge blue wings are spread out, and its neck and abdomen are dark blue, dotted with sky blue stripes.
The dragon Benares demonstrated his power.
The existence of Benares was supposed to have been created by the Second Herrscher Sirin 50,000 years after the end of the previous civilization.
But now, the Benares of this world is a Honkai beast that appeared along with the Herrscher of the Void.
Its strength has reached the level of trial.
Most of the residents were placed in shelters, but those who did not have time to escape were inevitably attacked by the terrifying Honkai beasts and the Death Soldiers.
“Gurgle.”
On the street, a Honkai beast stared at the girl in front of it. The girl had long gray hair tied in a braid, and her big blue eyes showed extreme fear.
“Are you going to die?”
She closed her eyes. For a moment, the girl, who had never been in love, seemed to be in despair.
A figure came in front of the girl like the wind, and with a loud bang, the world suddenly became quiet.
“Huh?”
He didn’t die. The curious girl widened her eyes.
The girl quickly recognized the person who came and a look of shock appeared in her eyes.
The one who helped the girl was none other than Roya who came from the Mobius Research Institute.
“Are there still a lot of Honkai beasts here?”
Luo Ya murmured, not expecting that the disaster brought by the Honkai Beast would be so serious.
“You, are you Mr. Roya?”
The girl couldn’t help but speak, but she quickly recognized Luo Ya’s origins. Ying Jie, who had incredible power, was a hero recognized by the world.
“Do you know me?”
Luo Ya smiled, turned around and looked at the girl with long braids, “Stay away. As for the dragon in the sky, let me take care of it.”
It just so happened that Roya was in need of a summoning beast, so letting Honkaimon be his summoning beast was the best thing for Roya.
Before the girl could speak, Luo Ya disappeared from her sight again, leaving her with a look of horror.
Later, Luo Ya found out the girl’s identity, Fu Hua.
The most important member of the future Valkyrie Corps.
Not far away.
“——Bang!!”
There seemed to be a loud noise in the sky, and the manic dragon Benares was kicked directly a hundred meters away by Roya.
The Demon King Roja descends upon the world of collapse again!
ps: I’m a newbie sitting here, asking for flowers, collections, and ten votes. I’ll update more often, the more the better.
Chapter 54 The Demonic Dragon Benares, the Future Seen by Alicia (Please Collect) (Old Version)
Zongman: Beginning of the Ten Incarnations of Power: Chapter 54 The Demonic Dragon Benares, the Future Seen by Alicia (Please Collect) Picture and Text
“roar!”
Benares let out a wail, and the Honkai Dragon fell heavily to the ground in the distance.
“It’s the man next to Mebius.”
“Has the strongest human being in the world appeared?”
The appearance of Luo Ya made all the attention focused on him.
Benares was furious, and his huge dragon eyes stared in Roya’s direction.
A terrifying pressure came, and a large amount of “collapse” energy gathered at this moment.
A loud dragon roar sounded, and violent fireworks suddenly rushed towards Roya.
The rising energy of the Collapse made Roja feel a little bit troubled.
“Interesting, then I’ll play with you.”
Susanoo appeared, and the blue armor was blessed with the power of the world dragon Kurima, and instantly turned into a fiery red.
At this moment, all his strength increased by more than ten times.
A fierce collision of forces occurred in mid-air. Relying on the power of Susanoo, Roya’s body floated in the air and collided with Benares.
The turbulent storm spread from the center of the collision between the man and the beast.
There was a loud noise in the air.
The power of thunder penetrated the sky and turned into surging thunder power.
The power of the Thousand Magic was activated, and when Benares activated his own power, a power similar to Benares surged from Roya’s body.
The ‘collapse’ energy gathered and turned into the same thunder force.
The terrifying energies collided in mid-air, and violent energy ripples spread along with the collision.
The earth suddenly shook and turned into a violent storm, which spread out suddenly.
What a terrifying power.
A violent roar sounded, and Benares and Roya were both hit by the two energies, and the ripples turned into ripples and flew a hundred meters away.
“roar!!”
Benares roared and launched a fierce attack on Roya again.
The devastating force is enough to turn a city into ruins.
Under the powerful defense brought by Susanoo, Benares’ attack was suddenly blocked.
“The incarnation of Sakyamuni!”
The power of the ninth incarnation was activated, and Susanoo turned into a giant Buddha, shining with golden luster.
The power of the Buddha suddenly covered Benares.
All of Benares’s power was sealed, and strange energy fluctuations covered Benares’ body.
Benares was brought back to the Samsara Eye space by Roja using the power of the Samsara Eye.
The powerful dragon Benares was successfully suppressed and defeated as soon as Roya made a move.
This is the power of the strongest man in the world.
It can be called the power of God.
“Transformed into a Buddha statue?”
“He actually controlled the dragon-shaped Honkai beast in an instant. Is that his ability?”
“The monster beside Mebius…”
The human leaders watched this scene with lingering fear, their eyes filled with horror.
Roja’s strength was much more terrifying than they had imagined.
The Honkai Beast that they had tried every possible means to defeat was defeated by Roya again.
Doesn’t this show their incompetence?
After all, it was Roya who saved everything again this time.
“Oh my, he finally showed up.”
Alicia’s eyes were looking at the figure in the distance. Because of the mission in Canghai City, she was recruited into the army to defeat the evil dragon Benares.
Just then, I saw Luo Ya taking action again.
“Who is he?”
Alicia felt that there was more mist on Roya. She did not feel the power of Honkai energy from him, and he did not look like he had been transformed by Mobius.
“Could it be that he is also a Herrscher who loves humanity like me?”
Alicia muttered that after this matter was over, she would have to go to Mebius’s research institute again.
That’s right, Alicia is a Herrscher, and in fact, she has begun to gradually regain her power as a Herrscher.
“I hope he can bring unique changes to mankind.”
Alicia can see that 99% of future human beings will fail, so she has been trying to use her abilities to help humans.
Because of Roya’s arrival, the destined ending finally had the possibility of being rewritten in Alicia’s eyes.
In less than three minutes, Roya successfully defeated Benares.
A gust of wind blew over, and in just the blink of an eye, Luo Ya returned from Canghai City.
“You guys are too fast.”
The corner of Mebius’ mouth twitched, and his expression couldn’t help but become a little subtle.
“If we solve it quickly, won’t we be able to avoid the destruction of the city?”
Roya smiled slightly and said to Mebius.
“You probably didn’t kill that dragon-type Honkai beast.”
Mebius looked at Roja, his eyes sparkling at this moment, “Speaking of which, if you have that Honkai beast, how about letting me study it carefully?”
That was a Honkai beast, the first appearance of a Judgment-level dragon-type Honkai beast.
More powerful than any currently known Honkai beast.
ps: I am a new author, please give me flowers, collections, and 100% evaluation votes, I will be very grateful. Thank you.
Chapter 55 Preparations for the return of the box garden, the arrival of Mei (please collect) (old version)
Collapse beast!
When the collapse phenomenon is serious, monsters called Honkai beasts will appear.
The Herrscher of Reason that was born during the ‘First Collapse’ only caused a small-scale Collapse disaster, and even if a Collapse Beast was born, it was destroyed by human forces.
The second collapse was much more serious, so much so that humans actually panicked because of the collapse.
Especially the Second Herrscher.
The absolute power that made people despair exceeded the limits of conventional human weapons and erupted with terrifying power.
If Roja hadn’t appeared in time, it would have been impossible to deal with the Second Herrscher so easily.
And for Mobius now, Honkai Beast is definitely an excellent research material.
“Don’t touch me, bastard!”
Seeing that Mobius seemed to want to eat him alive, Roya could not help but sense the danger.
Women are indeed more terrifying than any other creature.
“Where did you hide such a huge Honkai beast?”
As if he had already regarded Roja as research material, Mobius started to playfully attack Roja.
Although as a demon king, it is really a headache to face Mobius with such a personality.
“thump!”
Caught off guard, Roya was knocked down by Mebius, and both of them fell to the ground.
“Um… am I coming in a little early?”
Seeing Roja and Mebius about to hug each other, Blanca, who came in wearing a white coat, looked at the scene with some amusement.
“Ahem…”
This made Roya stand up quickly. If he stayed here, he would probably be eaten up by Mobius.
“You run really fast.”
Mebius grumbled, his face turning red.
I am so weird.
When facing Luo Ya, I always let down my guard automatically. Has this guy taken over my life without me realizing it?
Generally speaking, at this age, Mebius is still a girl.
The storm of Honkai beasts gradually subsided.
With the influence of the “Second Collapse”, the Collapse phenomenon has also become known to humans. As the Demon King, Roja quickly gained a foothold in the Collapse world.
Compared to the Herrscher, Roja is a dangerous guy. His title of “Hero” and his status as a councillor of the Fire Moth are tacitly approved by the human high-level officials.
After all, Roya’s help to the Honkai World was not free.
How can I not take some benefits?
Roja’s plan was to use the God Slayer World and the Collapse World as his base camps, and with the help of these two worlds, complete his initial plan to counterattack the box garden.
With a foothold in both worlds, four digits are easy to achieve, but three digits will take some time.
If the box garden wants to become stronger, it needs to obtain achievements recognized by the box garden center. If Roja can lead the collapse civilization and survive across the “collapse”.
Naturally, Roya can also obtain the spirituality of the savior.
The qualification of the savior is not so easy to obtain, but the collapsed world can help Roya easily obtain the merit of the savior.
If he could solve the “collapse” phenomenon of the Collapse Universe, theoretically, Roja would have saved countless worlds in the Collapse Universe.
Maybe it will be easy to reach three digits.
However, Roya still had no idea how to change the ‘Honkai Mechanism’ and resolve the conflict between the Imaginary Number Tree and the Quantum Sea.
The upper limit of a powerful box garden is still very high.
Based on the ‘three-dimensional cross-parallel world theory’, the gods can use the function of the sandbox to observe the outside universe without restrictions.
In the process of observing the outside universe, the spirit will continue to expand and grow.
The three-digit number in the small garden is like an omniscient and omnipotent God in the outside universe, so why does it always stay on the stage of the small garden?
The most important thing is to be able to observe infinite worlds as one, similar to God Yahweh. There are countless God Yahwehs in countless worlds. Do you know which one is the real God?
Therefore, God can gather almost infinite selves in the small garden and achieve the name of the only “God”.
If it were not for the influence of the omnipotence paradox, God in the box might not necessarily be at a three-digit level.
And in the small garden, humans cannot give birth to three-digit beings, and the key reason is also because of this.
Compared to the gods in the box garden, who can observe billions of worlds and gather themselves to superimpose their spiritual powers, it is too difficult for humans to achieve three-digit numbers.
With the ‘Question and Answer Forum’, plus the God Slayer and the Collapse World, Roya didn’t believe that he couldn’t reach the three-digit level.
In the far east, Changkong City!
This is Qianyu Academy. After using the power of the Fire Moth, Luo Ya quickly found the campus where Mei is currently studying.
Mei is the ‘creator’ of the Key of God Project, and it is because of Mei that the Super Divine Soldier was born.
The girl in front of me was wearing a cute school uniform and round glasses.
In terms of appearance, Luo Ya felt that she looked very much like Raiden Mei.
All in all, Mei at this time has a very research-like temperament.
“Are you the ‘Yingjie’ of the Fire Moth, the legendary warrior?”
When she saw Luo Ya, Mei’s eyes sparkled with a strange light. She didn’t know what Luo Ya’s purpose was this time.
However, Mei was still very happy to see the hero who saved the city.
Moreover, she had long wanted to get in touch with the senior management of the Fire Moth, but had never had the chance.
“A legendary warrior?”
Luo Ya didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. “I don’t deserve this, Miss Mei. I’m sorry to bother you this time.”
“I heard that your father is the most outstanding electromagnetic physicist, and you are also very talented. Are you interested in joining the Fire Moth and becoming a member of the Mobius Research Institute?”
Luo Ya directly invited Mei, “Humanity needs your strength, and also needs talented scientific researchers to join the Fire Moth.”
The reason why Mei was in Mobius’s research institute was mainly for the Herrscher Core. He planned to use Mei to promote the “Fusion Warrior” plan.
Also, the development of the super magic weapon ‘Key of God’.
Mei didn’t hesitate and quickly agreed.
“Would you like to consider it?”
Luo Ya knows Mei’s personality well, and has done a lot of investigation in order to get in touch with Mei. Mei is a very rational scientific research girl.
“In order to solve the collapse, I don’t think I need to consider it.”
If it is to save humanity, Mei still has some awareness.
After all, the ‘Honkai’ phenomenon is becoming more and more serious, and this has been noticed by the public. The Fire Moth can no longer hide the information about the ‘Honkai’ beasts and the Herrscher.
ps: It will be on the shelves tomorrow night. I’m a new author, please support me. My kid wants a good subscription!
Chapter 56: Joining the Fire Moth, a possible third collapse (please collect) (old version)
“So, you bring me a woman directly?”
Mebius stared at Roya in front of him, looking unhappy and wanting Roya to give him an explanation.
Not everyone can join my own research institute.
“Mei is a very talented genius. I believe she will be helpful in promoting your ‘Fusion Warrior’ plan.”
“Besides, if Mei joins, I will find a way to bring more research funds to the institute.”
Roya was good at making big promises. Seeing that the research funding for his institute could be increased, Mebius let it go for the time being, as Roya had added staff to his institute without authorization.
As long as the research funding is increased, Mebius is willing to say anything.
Seeing Mebius like this, Roya didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. This money-obsessed look made Roya not know what to say for a moment.
Maybe it’s because the previous research institute was too poor.
After all, research funds are not so easy to come by.
Mebius had not expected that Roya would be able to gain a foothold in this world so quickly and accidentally climb to a high position.
However, Roya is pretty good anyway.
After all, there are very few big money sponsors who give money but do nothing about the consequences.
Roja’s status and funds, in addition to the authority brought by the power displayed as a godslayer.
Of course, it was also gained by combining the technology of the God Slayer, as well as the training methods of knights and magicians.
Combined with some advanced technologies exchanged through the forum, in a sense, Roya has strengthened the technological reserves of this pre-time and space civilization.
Of course, the more developed the civilization is, the more serious the collapse phenomenon will be, and the more terrifying the Herrschers born will be.
Luo Ya had a hunch that the collapse of this space-time would probably happen earlier than he expected.
Mei lived up to Roya’s expectations and, with the help of the resources of the Mobius Institute, proposed a “Stigmata Plan” that was different from Mobius’s.
In addition, with the help of the Herrscher Core, a plan was developed to create the ‘Key of God’, a super-divine weapon.
As for genius, no one can be compared with Mobius in terms of scientific research talent.
As a result, the status of the Mobius Institute has risen sharply. After all, the only one that can come up with a complete plan to deal with “Honkai Impact” is the Mobius Institute.
“Working overtime is so tiring.”
The only one who worked hard was probably Klein.
With the same green hair as Mebius, Blanca and Klein are now Mebius’ assistants, but Blanca also has to take care of Grayshu.
Klein can be said to be Mebius’ best experimental tool.
As a result, the longer Klein stayed in the institute, the more dark circles he had under his eyes.
“I say, if you keep squeezing Klein like this, I feel like she’ll suddenly die because of you, a black-hearted boss.”
Roya was a little amused. Looking at Klein with increasingly dark circles under his eyes, he couldn’t help but say to Mebius, “Be a conscientious boss.”
“Ha, speaking of this, you have even less conscience than I do.”
Mobius was annoyed and glared at Roya fiercely. The one who exploited him the most was Roya.
Luo Ya, this bastard, dares to talk about himself.
“Besides, Klein is used to it, right?”
Mebius’s gaze quickly fell on Klein.
“Ahem, it’s okay. I’m used to it. I’ll make Mr. Roya a cup of tea.”
Klein obediently got up and prepared hot tea for Roya.
“Come to think of it, why did you suddenly call me over here?”
Roya looked at Mebius. Seeing Mebius’ serious look, he realized that the reason why Mebius called him over this time was not simple.
“I called you here for no other reason than to ask you to come here. Speaking of which, your predictions are not reliable. I have created an instrument to detect the ‘Honkai Impact’ phenomenon. It seems that the next great Honkai Impact is about to come.”
Roya told Mebius the time and place of the third collapse.
So Mebius has been observing Changkong City.
“The future will change. Perhaps my existence will affect the world.”
Roya thought for a moment and replied to Mebius, “But don’t worry, if the third collapse happens early, I will deal with the Herrscher.”
At this point, Mebius had no choice but to trust Roya.
Anyway, Roya also helped Mebius a lot in this world.
The ‘Fusion Warrior’ plan also progressed rapidly due to Mei’s participation, and the ‘Super Variable Factor’ plan was promoted in Mei’s hands.
Today, the Fire Moth is mobilizing personnel to prepare for experiments to enhance its strength in order to cope with the increasingly serious ‘collapse’ crisis.
“Oh my, it’s still as lively as ever here.”
An amusing laugh sounded, and the person who appeared in the two people’s sight was Alicia.
Today, Alicia is a member of the ‘vanguard’ battalion of the Fire Moth Warriors, and has become a captain-like figure.
“Alicia, why are you here?”
Roya was a little surprised to see Alicia coming. During the time in the Collapse World, the only person Roya had a close relationship with was Alicia, besides Mobius.
“Why, our senator, do you even want to control the employees’ holidays?”
Alicia looked aggrieved, “Or do you want to discuss those secrets that I don’t know about?”
At this point, Alicia’s expression changed, and she immediately showed an interested look.
“secret…”
Mebius coughed and said, “You must be joking. There is no secret between me and this guy.”
The only secret was that Roya was from another world, and Mebius had never told anyone about this.
“Regarding the ‘Fusion Warrior’ project and the ‘Super Mutant Factor’ project, how about letting me join?”
At this time, Alicia also stated the purpose of her trip. She wanted to obtain the qualification to become a fusion warrior in advance.
ps: I am a new author, please give me flowers, collections, and 100% evaluation votes, thank you very much!!
Chapter 57 The Third Collapse, the Crisis of Changkong City (Please collect) (Old version)
Zongman: Beginning of the Ten Incarnations of Power: Chapter 57 The Third Collapse, the Crisis of Changkong City (Please Collect) Picture and Text
Roya was surprised that Alicia would take the initiative to join.
The ‘Fusion Warrior’ and ‘Super Mutant Factor’ plans still have risks.
“Because I love human beings.”
Alicia showed her usual warm smile on her face, “No matter what, if I can do my best to protect this world, I will pay any price.”
“Besides, I hope that one day, I can fight alongside you to defeat those who endanger humanity.”
Alicia said firmly.
“When did you become so enlightened?”
Mobius looked puzzled, staring at Alicia in front of him and said, “In that case, let’s sign this ‘body donation agreement’.”
Mobius was quick and decisive, and quickly took out the prepared “Body Donation Agreement”.
For a moment, Luo Ya didn’t know what to say.
This guy is too anxious. Isn’t he afraid of scaring Alicia away?
“If the experiment fails, Alicia’s body can be used for other purposes~”
Mobius’ words were serious, which made Alicia’s mouth twitch, “Dr. Mobius, you haven’t changed at all.”
“You should wait until you have thought it over before joining. Besides, the current ‘integration plan’ is still risky.”
Although he knew that Alicia was a Herrscher, Roja still didn’t want Alicia to become a ‘herrscher’ too early and join him in fighting against the Herrscher.
“No, I’ve made up my mind.”
Alysia smiled and said to Roya, “As for the agreement, you don’t have to sign it. I believe in Mobius’s ability.”
“I find that I really like you more and more, Alicia.”
Looking at the dazzling Alicia in front of him, in Roya’s eyes, there are still many things in this collapsed world that are worth protecting.
“Uh-huh, does Mr. Roya like me?”
Alicia smiled brightly and said, “Can I ask what kind of like it is?”
“I am cute and charming, and I am indeed fascinating, but I have no intention of having a boyfriend right now.”
However, if Alicia really had to choose a man, Roya would be the best and most wonderful human being she had ever seen.
Although sometimes, his personality is a little bad.
“There aren’t many girls who are willing to take part in the Fusion Warrior program.”
Alicia is a beautiful and powerful girl.
“Just like this world, beautiful and pure…”
Roya sighed, “Let me protect this world.”
No matter what, we cannot let such a beautiful world be destroyed.
strength!
Roya still needs to pursue a more powerful power.
“Really? Even if you praise me in various ways, I won’t be happy.”
Alicia immediately smiled and said, “Well, how about going on a date together next time? I am becoming more and more interested in Mr. Roya.”
This was the first time that Alicia took the initiative to invite a boy.
“Since it’s next time, let’s wait until Alicia is free.”
A gentle smile appeared on Roya’s face. He really liked this ‘collapse world’ more and more.
At the same time, under Luo Ya’s influence, more and more members joined the Fire Moth.
Among them was the fraudster, Velvet, the real creator of the ‘Key of God’. Roya naturally could not miss her and would find ways to make Velvet a member of the Fire Moth.
Roya had the idea of ​​the ‘Key of God’ a long time ago, but had no idea how to create it. However, with the help of Mei and Weiwei, Roya believed that the ‘Key of God’ would be created earlier than expected.
The Herrscher Cores that the Fire Moth has now are the Herrscher Core of Reason and the Herrscher Core of Void that Roja obtained when he conquered the Herrscher of Void.
At the same time, in Changkong City where Mei studied.
The violent “collapse” began to become active earlier than expected, and the third collapse occurred as expected.
A powerful thunderstorm spread across the sky, and under the influence of the violent Honkai energy, many humans were transformed into “death warriors”, and dangerous “Honkai beasts” appeared.
During the third collapse, the Herrscher became even stronger than the previous Herrscher of the Void.
Changkong City, Qianyu Academy.
“That kind of power…”
Mei’s eyes widened as she witnessed the appearance of the ‘Honkai Herrscher’ for the first time. The extreme thunderstorm in the sky proved the existence of the Herrscher.
Danger has come to Changkong City.
The top leaders of the Fire Moth sent out a force armed with Honkai Energy to completely blockade Changkong City. At the same time, they also planned to use human weapons to attack the Herrscher without relying on Roja’s power.
And the Herrscher that appeared this time was the Herrscher of Thunder!
Technological weapons are completely useless in front of the powerful Ruler of Thunder.
The power of thunder and lightning can render human electrical equipment ineffective, showing incredible power. The cold and arrogant goddess in the picture exudes extreme power.
“Hey, is that guy the Herrscher?”
Velvet’s eyes widened when she was invited by Roya to become a member of the Fire Moth and assist in research at Mobius’s institute.
This was the first time she saw the Herrscher on screen.
This was also the first time that Weiwei witnessed the powerful force that was beyond the reach of mortals.
ps: The updates that are owed will be made up after the release. I am a new author and I am asking for subscriptions. The updates will be released at 0:00 am. I have six chapters in stock. If the data is still good, I will add more chapters. QAQ
Chapter 58: ‘Thousand Magic’ Power, Simulating the Power of the Herrscher (Please collect) (Old version)
This scene still scared Will Weiwei anyway.
“I’m going out for a while.”
No matter what, Roya would not allow the Herrscher to continue destroying the city.
Moreover, the emergence of the Herrscher of Thunder was an opportunity for Roja to once again possess a new Herrscher core.
There is no doubt that the power of the Herrscher of Thunder moved Roja.
“Hey, boss, are you planning on playing?”
Knowing that Roya had extraordinary power, Weierwei couldn’t help but ask.
“That’s right.”
He wanted to see how powerful the Herrscher of Thunder was.
I don’t know how much stronger he is than the Herrscher of the Void.
The God Slayer’s fighting instinct made Roja even more excited.
god!
When she first saw the Herrscher, Mei had a premonition, as if she had seen an incredible god.
Rather than being God, it would be more accurate to say that he is God’s apostle.
With unrivaled majesty, looking at the city below, the power like thunder was released from the hands of the Herrscher of Thunder at this moment.
The city was punished by God!
All the instruments in the city collapsed, and electrical equipment became ineffective for a short period of time. A strong lightning field could be felt on the Herrscher of Thunder.
A thunderstorm fell from the sky. Mei, who was watching this scene on the court, was suddenly frightened. She closed her eyes and the figure of Roya appeared in her mind.
The terrifying thunderstorm was resisted at this moment, and the thunder launched by the Herrscher of Thunder was shattered by Roya at the first touch.
“Sorry, I’m not late.”
Luo Ya’s voice sounded, and Mei’s eyes widened in surprise, “Boss, you’re here.”
“As long as you think of me, I can show up at any time.”
Mei’s face turned red after hearing these words. Who would think of him?
“Okay, stay away, and let me see what the Herrscher is capable of.”
On the ground, Roya raised his head and looked in the direction of the Herrscher of Thunder.
Not far away, the battle between the Fire Moth Army and the Herrscher of Thunder officially began.
“Ants, bear witness to despair.”
The Herrscher of Thunder laughed loudly as he looked at the missiles that were raining down on him.
With just a wave of his hand, the power of thunder suddenly fell on the incoming missile.
A violent roar sounded, and the terrifying might of the powerful Herrscher showed a power no less than that of the Herrscher of the Void.
“The Herrscher this time has a higher energy level than the last one.”
Mebius looked at the figure in the picture, “I wonder if he can deal with that kind of monster!”
In the eyes of humans, the Herrscher is indeed a monster.
“Little ants, poor ants, carry the sins of God and turn into dust along with this city!!”
The Herrscher of Thunder was as arrogant as before. Countless thunders gathered together and defeated the missile attack. The powerful energy began to be directed at the city below.
Powerful thunder fell, and the power enough to destroy everything was about to spread.
At the critical moment, a ray of light that was no less powerful than the Herrscher of Thunder crashed into the Herrscher of Thunder’s attack.
A violent roar sounded and the storm began to subside. At this critical moment, the power of the Herrscher of Thunder was blocked by the existence before him.
The one who made the move was none other than Luo Ya.
“I’m sorry, but I can’t let you destroy the city at will.”
There was a gentle smile on Luo Ya’s face, and light emanated from his hands, forming a long sword of light.
The battle begins at this moment.
“Where did the ants come from?”
The Herrscher of Thunder waved his hand, and thunder attacked in the direction of Roya.
However, it was quickly blocked by Roya.
The entanglement of the two energies turned into a violent storm, spreading across the entire sky.
“Are you the same kind? No… you are not an apostle.”
The Herrscher of Thunder quickly noticed Roya’s presence. She felt that Roya seemed to have a power that she could not understand.
Luo Ya was also looking at the Herrscher of Thunder in front of him. The Herrscher of Thunder’s eyes were flashing with intense light.
“I’m not one.”
Luo Ya smiled slightly and said to the Herrscher of Thunder in front of him, “I don’t know what you misunderstood, but I am here to punish you, Herrscher.”
“Attack me? Stupid ant, let me see how capable you are.”
The surging thunder transformed into a long sword of lightning and blasted towards Roya.
The Rinnegan opened, and a black Truth-Seeking Jade appeared, also transforming into a black sword, crashing into the Herrscher of Thunder’s attack.
“Power: Thousand Magic!”
Combining the power of the Rinnegan, the power of authority activated, the moves, magic, and divine power within reach can all be reproduced to a certain extent.
Roja’s goal is to use the power of authority to simulate the power of the Herrscher!
The lightning like the Herrscher of Thunder wrapped around Roya at this moment. The Herrscher of Thunder felt a greater threat from Roya.